Biarylamide derivatives and their use as pkmyt1 inhibitors

Abstract

The present invention pertains generally to the field of therapeutic compounds. More specifically the present invention pertains to certain biarylamide compounds of the following formula (also referred to herein as "BAA compounds") which inhibit Protein Kinase, Membrane Associated Tyrosine / Threonine 1 (PKMYT1). The present invention also pertains to pharmaceutical compositions comprising such compounds, and the use of such compounds and compositions, both in vitro and in vivo, to inhibit PKMYT1 kinase; to treat disorders (e.g., diseases) that are ameliorated by the inhibition of PKMYT1 kinase; to treat a proliferative disorder, cancer, etc. Formula (I)

Description

[0001] BIARYLAMIDE DERIVATIVES AND THEIR USE AS PKMYT1 INHIBITORS

[0002] TECHNICAL FIELD

[0003] The present invention pertains generally to the field of therapeutic compounds.

[0004] More specifically the present invention pertains to certain biarylamide compounds (also referred to herein as “BAA compounds”) which inhibit Protein Kinase, Membrane Associated Tyrosine / Threonine 1 (PKMYT1). The present invention also pertains to pharmaceutical compositions comprising such compounds, and the use of such compounds and compositions, both in vitro and in vivo, to inhibit PKMYT1 kinase; to treat disorders (e.g., diseases) that are ameliorated by the inhibition of PKMYT1 kinase; to treat a proliferative disorder, cancer, etc.

[0005] BACKGROUND

[0006] Publications are cited herein in order to more fully describe the state of the art to which the invention pertains. Each of these references is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety into the present disclosure, to the same extent as if each individual reference was specifically and individually indicated to be incorporated by reference.

[0007] Throughout this specification, including the claims which follow, unless the context requires otherwise, the word “comprise,” and variations such as “comprises” and “comprising,” will be understood to imply the inclusion of a stated integer or step or group of integers or steps but not the exclusion of any other integer or step or group of integers or steps.

[0008] It must be noted that, as used in the specification and the appended claims, the singular forms “a,” “an,” and “the” include plural referents unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. Thus, for example, reference to “a pharmaceutical carrier” includes mixtures of two or more such carriers, and the like.

[0009] Ranges are often expressed herein as from “about” one particular value, and / or to “about” another particular value. When such a range is expressed, another embodiment includes from the one particular value and / or to the other particular value. Similarly, when values are expressed as approximations, by the use of the antecedent “about,” it will be understood that the particular value forms another embodiment.

[0010] This disclosure includes information that may be useful in understanding the present invention. It is not an admission that any of the information provided herein is prior art or relevant to the presently claimed invention, or that any publication specifically or implicitly referenced is prior art.

[0011] Protein kinase, membrane-associated tyrosine / threonine 1 (PKMYT1)

[0012] A key hallmark of cancer is that cancer cells override the cell cycle controls that prevent commitment to division until the appropriate conditions have been fulfilled. Once the conditions are right, cells are pushed through a decision point called the “restriction point” into the cell division cycle by the activity of Cdk4 / 6-Cyclin D complexes. Once through this point of no return, cells activate Cdk2-Cyclin E in order to drive the duplication of the DNA that will be segregated into two daughter cells later in the cell cycle (by Cdk1-Cyclin B). In order to be able to proliferate illegitimately, cancer cells inappropriately boost the kinase activity of Cdk4 / 6-Cyclin D complexes or bypass the requirement for Cdk4 / 6-Cyclin D activation, by activating the downstream Cdk2-Cyclin E complex, independently of any input from Cdk4 / 6-Cyclin D. Implementation of either of these two approaches enable cancers to evade the normal controls that maintain balanced growth and homeostasis within the body. Consequently, cancer proliferation is unregulated. Drugs that inhibit the Cdk4 / 6-Cyclin D complexes are having a major therapeutic impact in hormone responsive HER2 negative breast cancer (HER2- ER+) and are being trialled in a variety of other cancers. In contrast, counteracting Cdk2-Cyclin E hyperactivation was considered to be undruggable until a recent study reported that a WEE1 family kinase called PKMYT1 is only essential when Cyclin E levels are abnormally high (Gallo et al., 2022). Importantly, they found that PKMYT1 ablation does not kill normal cells. The same study showed that PKMYT1 ablation is synthetically lethal in the presence of Cyclin E (CCNE1) over-expression; CCNE1 overexpression drives the transcription of Cyclin B to elevate Cyclin B levels to generate so much Cdk1-Cyclin B that all the available Cdk1 inhibitory activity is required to restrain this Cdk1-CyclinB and prevent a catastrophic mitosis. Thus, CCNE1 overproduction generates a dependency on PKMYT1. FBXW7 is a gene which encodes an E3 ligase that degrades Cyclin E. FBXW7 loss, has also been found to be synthetically lethal in the presence of PKMYT1 inhibition (Durocher et al., 2021), demonstrating that PKMYT1 drugs hold potential as first line therapy in several cancers. CCNE1 amplification has been reported in several cancer types including endometrial, ovarian, breast and gastric, ranging in frequency from 5-40%. CCNE1 amplification and / or FBXW7 mutations occur in >60% of uterine carcinosarcomas, >20% of uterine cancers, ~20% of ovarian cancers, ~18% of stomach cancers, ~14% of colorectal cancer, ~12% of bladder cancers, 11.5% of oesophageal cancers, ~11% of cervical cancers, 7.5% of sarcomas and ~7% of lung squamous cancers (Durocher et al., 2021). CCNE1 also occurs at lower levels in other cancers such as adenoid cystic carcinoma, pancreatic cancer, mesothelioma, lung adenocarcinoma, head & neck cancers, difuse large B-cells lymphoma, liver cancers and others (Gorski et al., 2020). Moreover, CCNE1 over expressing ovarian cancers are a subset of the 50% that are recombination proficient so do not benefit from PARP inhibitors (Gorski et al., 2020), highlighting the unmet need in these indications. CCNE1 amplification is observed in the more aggressive subtypes including uterine carcinosarcoma (UCS; ~40%), uterine serous carcinoma (USC; ~ 25%), high-grade serous ovarian carcinoma (HGSOC; ~20%), and triple-negative breast cancer (TNBC; ~8%). CCNE1 over- expression in tumor biopsies is linked to lower overall survival compared to patients with normal Cyclin E1 levels. HGSOC patients with CCNE1 over-expression have a lower response rate to cisplatin, the current standard of care. Similarly, FBXW7 is frequently mutated in several cancer types including uterine carcinosarcoma, endometrial, colorectal, cervical, bladder, head & neck, gastric, cancers and lung squamous cells carcinoma ranging in frequency from 5-39%. Like CCNE1 overexpression, FBXW7 driver mutations are observed in the more aggressive subtypes of endometrial cancer including UCS and USC. Elevation of Cdk2-Cyclin E activity, via a variety of means, is also associated with resistance to Cdk4 / 6 inhibitors (Fassl et al., 2022); this suggests that PKMYT1 inhibition will also constitute a robust second line treatment in the cohort of HER2- ER+ breast cancer patients treated with Cdk4 / 6 inhibitors who generally develop resistance after around 2 years of therapy. A recently discovered inhibitor of PKMYT1, RP-6306 (Szychowski et al., 2022), has shown efficacy in vivo in models of breast and ovarian cancers overexpressing CCNE1, as well as in a pancreatic PDX model with increased expression of CCNE1, alone or in combination with Gemcitabine (Gallo et al., 2022). It has been claimed that synthetic lethality occurs in cancer cells between PKMYT1 inhibition and deficiency in protein phosphatase 2 (PP2A), in particular, regulatory subunit B alpha (PPP2R2A) (Yost et al., 2021). PPP2R2A inactivation is present in 15% of prostate adenocarcinoma, and at >5% in Ovarian serous cystadenocarcinoma, rectum adenocarcinoma, Bladder Urothelial Carcinoma, colorectal adenocarcinoma, breast invasive carcinoma, Uterine Corpus Endometrial Carcinoma, Uterine Carcinosarcoma, Liver hepatocellular carcinoma, Lung squamous cell carcinoma, lung adenocarcinoma. PKMYT1 is a cell cycle regulating kinase, part of the WEE1 family of kinases that includes WEE1 and WEE2. WEE2 is restricted to gonads as it regulates meiosis. In contrast both PKMYT1 and WEE1 are ubiquitously expressed. PKMYT1 is localized predominantly in the endoplasmic reticulum and Golgi complex, while WEE1 is predominantly a nuclear protein. PKMYT1 is involved in the negative regulation of the CDK1-Cyclin B complex which promotes the progression of cells from G2-phase into the mitotic phase (M-phase) of the cell cycle. The biology of Cyclin E overproduction generates a need for the otherwise non-essential PKMYT1. Cyclin E accumulation boosts the transcription of cyclin B1; the potential to form active Cdk1-Cyclin B is greatly enhanced by CCNE1 overexpression. This places a far greater demand upon the Cdk1-Cyclin B inhibitory activity of WEE1 and PKMYT1 such that PKMYT1 becomes essential. Furthermore, CCNE1 overproduction stimulates abnormally high levels of DNA replication that deplete the nucleotide pool and generate DNA damage (Jones et al, 2013). The DNA damage generated by Cyclin E accumulation is not in itself lethal because cells have G2 / M checkpoints that restrain commitment to genome segregation in mitosis until all damage is repaired. These checkpoint pathways boost the activity of the Wee1 family kinases WEE1 and PKMYT1, which restrain division by phosphorylating Cdk1 kinase to block Cdk1-Cyclin B activity. While damage persists, WEE1 and PKMYT1 activities remain high and cells cannot divide. Thus, WEE1 or PKMYT1 inhibition kills damaged cells by forcing them to divide when their DNA is still damaged and / or un-replicated. This places higher demands upon the ability of WEE1 and PKMYT1 to restrain CDK1-Cyclin B activity to maintain cell viability. PKMYT1 can be removed from untransformed cells because the requirement for restraint of CDK1-CyclinB1 activity can be met by WEE1 alone. It is only when abnormally high levels of DNA damage generates a greater need for CDK1 cyclin B inhibition that PKMYT1’s activities become essential. The WEE1 inhibitor adavosertib has progressed to clinical trials in a number of solid tumours (clinicaltrials.gov) but presented significant toxicity. WEE1 inhibition toxicity most likely arises from its ability to inhibit both CDK2 and CDK1 complexes. CDK2-Cyclin E and CDK2-Cyclin A regulate the initiation and progression through DNA replication. Release of excessive levels of CDK2-Cyclin activities will generate DNA damage in a phenomenon known as oncogene induced replicative senescence. PKMYT1 inhibition is unlikely to display similar S phase toxicity, because, unlike WEE1, it phosphorylates CDK1 (Booher et al., 1997; Liu et al., 1997). Collectively, the dependency on PKMYT1 that is generated by excessive Cdk2-Cyclin E activity in cancer cells and the markedly reduced toxicity in normal tissues arising from its restriction to CDK1 regulation make PKMYT1 is a highly attractive target for inhibition for patients whose tumours proliferate inappropriately because of enhanced Cdk2-Cyclin E activity. Overexpression of PKMYT1 has been observed in various cancers (compared to normal tissues), including Lung squamous cell carcinoma, lung adenocarcinoma, Uterine Corpus Endometrial Carcinoma, breast invasive carcinoma, hepatocellular carcinoma, clear-cell renal-cell carcinoma, Kidney Chromophobe cancer, renal papillary cell carcinoma, Head and Neck squamous cell carcinoma, colon adenocarcinoma, stomach adenocarcinoma, thyroid carcinoma, prostate adenocarcinoma. Elevated expression of PKMYT1 is associated with poor prognosis in adrenocortical carcinoma, kidney chromophobe, kidney renal clear cell carcinoma, kidney renal papillary cell carcinoma, lower grade glioma, liver hepatocellular carcinoma, lung adenocarcinoma, mesothelioma, pancreatic adenocarcinoma, prostate adenocarcinoma, skin cutaneous melanoma, uveal melanoma (Shao et al., 2021), and breast cancer (Liu et al., 2020). PKMYT1 is involved in the progression, invasion and / or metastasis of many solid tumours, for example non-small cell lung cancer (Zhang et al., 2022; He et al., 2021; Sun et al., 2019), osteosarcoma (Luo et al., 2022), clear cell renal cell carcinoma (Chen et al., 2020; Chen et al., 2021), oral squamous cell carcinoma (Cai et al., 2022), gastric cancer (Hu et al., 2022; Zhang et al., 2020), prostate cancer (Wang et al., 2020), oesophageal squamous cell carcinoma (Zhang et al., 2019), colorectal cancer (Jeong et al., 2018), hepatocellular carcinoma (Liu et al., 2017), ovarian cancer (Xuan et al., 2020), neuroblastoma (in particular with MYCN amplification) (Chayka et al., 2015), glioblastoma (Toledo et al., 2015). PKMYT1 is essential for survival of some haematologic malignancies, such as acute lymphoblastic leukemia and multiple myeloma (Ghelli Luserna di Rora et al., 2020). PKMYT1 can have application in addressing resistance to treatment or improving the efficacy of cancer treatment agents. PKMYT1 elevation has been reported as a resistance mechanism to sustained WEE1 inhibition (Lewis et al., 2019). PKMYT1 inhibitors may also be a useful second line treatment to complement the emerging WEE1i based therapies. Knockdown of PKMYT1 can eliminate the radiation-induced G2 / M arrest, resulting in a lower survival rate for cells receiving radiation therapy and is therefore a promising target to improve the radiosensitivity of lung adenocarcinoma (Long et al., 2020). PKMYT1 could be also prove useful to enhance the efficacy of anti-microtubule cancer drugs (Visconti et al., 2017). PKMYT1 also plays a role in viral infection. Knockdown of PKMYT1 reduces the number of cells supporting Kaposi sarcoma herpesvirus (KSHV) lytic infection in S phase of the cell cycle (Bryan et al., 2006). KSHV is the cause of Kaposi’s sarcoma, primary effusion lymphoma (PEL) and the plasmablastic variant of multicentric Castleman’s disease. There is a clear need for PKMYT1 selective inhibitors with good pharmacokinetic properties, which are suitable for oral dosing with minimal or no toxicity. This disclosure provides compounds and compositions that selectively inhibit PKMYT1 to treat cancer. SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION One aspect of the invention pertains to certain biarylamide compounds (also referred to herein as “BAA compounds”) which inhibit Protein Kinase, Membrane Associated Tyrosine / Threonine 1 (PKMYT1), as described herein. Another aspect of the invention pertains to a composition (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition) comprising a BAA compound, as described herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent. Another aspect of the invention pertains to a method of preparing a composition (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition) comprising the step of mixing a BAA compound, as described herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent. Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of inhibiting PKMYT1 (e.g., inhibiting or reducing or blocking the activity or function of PKMYT1), in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting the PKMYT1 with an effective amount of a BAA compound, as described herein. Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of inhibiting PKMYT1 (e.g., inhibiting or reducing or blocking the activity or function of PKMYT1) in a cell, in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting the cell with an effective amount of a BAA compound, as described herein. Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a BAA compound as described herein for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy, for example, for use in a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein. Another aspect of the present invention pertains to use of a BAA compound as described herein in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy, for example, in a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein. Another aspect of the present invention pertains to use of a BAA compound, as described herein, in the manufacture of a medicament, for example, for use in a method of treatment, for example, for use in a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein. Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a method of treatment, for example, a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein, comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a BAA compound, as described herein, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition. In one embodiment, the disorder is a disorder that is ameliorated by the inhibition of PKMYT1 (e.g., by the inhibition or reduction or blockage of the activity or function of PKMYT1). In one embodiment, the disorder is, for example, a proliferative condition, cancer, etc., as described herein. Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a kit comprising (a) a BAA compound, as described herein, preferably provided as a composition (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition) and in a suitable container and / or with suitable packaging; and (b) instructions for use, for example, in a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein, for example, written instructions on how to administer the compound. Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a BAA compound obtainable by a method of synthesis as described herein, or a method comprising a method of synthesis as described herein. Another aspect of the present invention pertains to a BAA compound obtained by a method of synthesis as described herein, or a method comprising a method of synthesis as described herein. Another aspect of the present invention pertains to novel intermediates, as described herein, which are suitable for use in the methods of synthesis described herein. Another aspect of the present invention pertains to the use of such novel intermediates, as described herein, in the methods of synthesis described herein. As will be appreciated by one of skill in the art, features and preferred embodiments of one aspect of the invention will also pertain to other aspects of the invention. DETAILED DESCRIPTION Compounds One aspect of the present invention is a compound of the following formula, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, wherein Ring A and Ring B are as defined herein (for convenience, collectively referred to herein as “biarylamide compounds” or “BAA compounds”): Some embodiments include the following: (1) A compound of the following formula: or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof; wherein:

[0013] Ring A is: wherein:

[0014] -RA1is -RA11;

[0015] -RA11is -RA111, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -CHF2, -OH, -ORA111, -OCF3, -NH2, -NHRA111, -NRA1112, -CN, -C(=O)RA111, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORA111, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRA111, -C(=O)NRA1112, or -S(=O)2RA111; each -RA111is independently linear or branched saturated Ci-4alkyl;

[0016] -RA2is -RA22;

[0017] -RA22is -RA222, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -CHF2, -OH, -ORA222, -OCF3, -NH2, -NHRA222, -NRA2222, -CN, -C(=O)RA222, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORA222, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRA222, -C(=O)NRA2222, or -S(=O)2RA222; each -RA222is independently linear or branched saturated C-Malkyl;

[0018] -RA3is -H or -RA33;

[0019] -RA33is -RA333, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OH, -ORA333, or -OCF3; each -RA333is independently linear or branched saturated Ci-4alkyl;

[0020] -RA4is -H or -RA44;

[0021] -RA44is -RA444, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OH, -ORA444, or -OCF3; each -RA444is independently linear or branched saturated Ci-4alkyl; and:

[0022] Ring B is selected from: wherein: Y1is S, O, NH, or NRY1; Y2is CH, CRY2, or N; Y3is N, CH, or CRY3; Y4is N, CH, or CRY4; Y5is S, O, NH, or NRY5; Y6is N, CH, or CRY6; Y7is N, CH, or CRY7; Y8is N, CH, or CRY8; Y9is S, O, NH, or NRY9; wherein: each -RY2, -RY3, -RY4, -RY6, -RY7, and -RY8is independently -H, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RYY, -CF3, -OH, -ORYY, -OCF3, -NH2, -NHRYY, or -NRYY2; each -RYYis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and wherein: each -RY1, -RY5, and -RY9is independently -RYYN, -C(=O)RYYN, -C(=O)ORYYN, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRYYN, -C(=O)NRYYN2, or -S(=O)2RYYN; each -RYYNis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: -Q is -Q1, -LQ1-Q1, -Q2, -LQ2-Q2, -Q3, -LQ3-Q3, -Q4, -LQ4-Q4, -Q5, or -H; wherein: Q1is C5-10heteroaryl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with one or more groups -RQ1N; -LQ1- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; Q2is C3-10heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =O; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with one or more groups -RQ2N; -LQ2- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; Q3is phenyl or naphthyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ3C; -LQ3- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; Q4is C3-10carbocyclyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ4C; -LQ4- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; Q5is linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ5C; and wherein: each -RQ1Cis independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RQ1CC, -RQ1CX, -ORQ1CX, -OH, -ORQ1CC, -LQ1C-OH, -LQ1C-ORQ1CC, -NH2, -NHRQ1CC, -NRQ1CC2, -RQ1CM, -LQ1C-NH2, -LQ1C-NHRQ1CC, -LQ1C-NRQ1CC2, -LQ1C-RQ1CM, -NHC(=O)RQ1CC, -N(RQ1CC)C(=O)RQ1CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ1CC, -LQ1C-NHC(=O)RQ1CC, -LQ1C-NHC(=O)ORQ1CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1CC, -C(=O)NRQ1CC2, -C(=O)RQ1CM, =O -NHC(=O)NH2, -NHC(=O)NHRQ1CC, -NHC(=O)NRQ1CC2, -NHC(=O)RQ1CM, -LQ1C-C(=O)NH2, -LQ1C-C(=O)NHRQ1CC, -LQ1C-C(=O)NRQ1CC2, -LQ1C-C(=O)RQ1CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ1CC, -OC(=O)RQ1CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ1CC, -OC(=O)NRQ1CC2, -OC(=O)RQ1CM, -S(=O)2RQ1CC, -S(=O)2RQ1CX, -S(=O)2NH2, -S(=O)2NHRQ1CC, -S(=O)2NRQ1CC2, -S(=O)2RQ1CM, -NHS(=O)RQ1CC,-NHS(=O)2RQ1CC, -CN, -C≡CH, or -NO2; and two adjacent -RQ1C, if present, taken together may form -(CH2)n1-O-(CH2)m1- or -O-(CH2)p1-O-, wherein: n1 is 0, 1, 2, or 3; m1 is 0, 1, 2, or 3; and p1 is 1 or 2; with the proviso that m1+n1 is 2 or 3; wherein: each -RQ1CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl, C2-6alkenyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH, -CN or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -C1-4alkyl, -CHF2, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ1CXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -LQ1C- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; each -RQ1CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1CMM, -C(=O)RQ1CMM, -C(=O)ORQ1CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1CMM, -C(=O)NRQ1CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ1CMM; and each -RQ1CMMis independently-F, -NH2, linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C1-4alkylOC(=O)NH-, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ1Nis independently: -RQ1NC, -LQ1N-RQ1NC, -RQ1NX, -RQ1Nhet, -LQ1N-RQ1Nhet, -LQ1N-OH, -LQ1N-ORQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NC, -S(=O)2RQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)OH, -LQ1N-C(=O)ORQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)NH2, -LQ1N-C(=O)NHRQ1NK, -LQ1N-C(=O)NRQ1NC2, -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NP, -LQ1N-NH2, -LQ1N-NHRQ1NC, -LQ1N-NRQ1NC2, -LQ1N-RQ1NM, or -LQ1N-NHC(=O)ORQ1NC; wherein: each -RQ1NCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein each C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted by -F, -OH, -C≡N, -SO2-CH3, or -OCH3, wherein each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -Br, linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, -CHF2,- -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -CH2-O-CH3, -OCH2CH3, -C(=O)-NH-phenyl, -NH2, -N H(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; wherein C1-4alkyl and phenyl are independently optionally substituted by -CH3or -OH; each -RQ1NXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -LQ1N- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; wherein C1-4alkylene is optionally substituted by -OH or -OMe each -RQ1NMis independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1NMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NMM, -C(=O)RQ1NMM, -C(=O)ORQ1NMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NMM, -C(=O)NRQ1NMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NMM; and each -RQ1NMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ1Nhetis independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =O; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1NHHor =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NHH, -C(=O)RQ1NJJ, -C(=O)ORQ1NHH, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NHH, -C(=O)NRQ1NHH2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NHH; wherein: each -RQ1NHHis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: -RQ1NJJis -RJ1, -RJ2, -LJ-RJ2, -RJ3, -LJ-RJ3, -RJ4, -LJ-RJ4, -RJ5, or -LJ-RJ5; -RJ1is linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -OH, -ORJJ, -O-phenyl, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; each -RJ2is independently C3-6cycloalkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; each -RJ3is independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =O; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RJJ, -C(=O)RJJ, -C(=O)ORJJ, and -S(=O)2RJJ; each -RJ4is phenyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; each -RJ5is independently C5-6heteroaryl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RJJ, -C(=O) RJJ, -C(=O)ORJJ, and -S(=O)2RJJ; each -LJ- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene, and is optionally substituted with one or more -F; each -RJJis linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and wherein: -RQ1NKis -RK1, -RK2, -LK-RK2, -RK3, -LK-RK3, -RK4, -LK-RK4, -RK5, or -LK-RK5; -RK1is linear or branched saturated C1-7alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -OH, -ORKK, -OCH2CH2OCH3, -O-phenyl, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; each -RK2is independently C3-6cycloalkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; each -RK3is independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, -C(=O)RKK, -C(=O)ORKK, and -S(=O)2RKK; each -RK4is phenyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; each -RK5is independently C5-6heteroaryl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, -C(=O)RKK, -C(=O)ORKK, and -S(=O)2RKK; each -LK- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene, and is optionally substituted with one or more -F; each -RKKis linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and wherein: -RQ1NPis non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -RQ1NPP, -F, -OH, -ORQ1NPP, and =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NPP, -RQ1NPPX, -C(=O)RQ1NPP, -C(=O)ORQ1NPP, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NPP, -C(=O)NRQ1NPP2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NPP; each -RQ1NPPis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -F, -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; -RQ1NPPXis linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; and wherein: each -RQ2Cis independently: -F, -RQ2CC, -RQ2CX, -OH, -ORQ2CC, -ORQ2CX, -NH2, -NHRQ2CC, -NRQ2CC2, -RQ2CM, -NHC(=O)RQ2CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ2CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2CC, -C(=O)NRQ2CC2, -C(=O)RQ2CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ2CC, -OC(=O)RQ2CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ2CC, -OC(=O)NRQ2CC2, -OC(=O)RQ2CM, or =O; wherein: each -RQ2CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ2CXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -RQ2CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ2CMM, -C(=O)RQ2CMM, -C(=O)ORQ2CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2CMM, -C(=O)NRQ2CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ2CMM; and each -RQ2CMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ2Nis independently: -RQ2NC, =O, -C(=O)RQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-OH, -C(=O)-LQ2N-ORQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NH2, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NHRQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NRQ2NC2, -C(=O)-LQ2N-RQ2NM, -C(=O)ORQ2NC, -LQ2N-NH2, -LQ2N-NHRQ2NC, -LQ2N-NRQ2NC2, -LQ2N-RQ2NM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2NC, -C(=O)NRQ2NC2, -C(=O)RQ2NM, -LQ2N-C(=O)NH2, -LQ2N-C(=O)NHRQ2NC, -LQ2N-C(=O)NRQ2NC2, -LQ2N-C(=O)RQ2NM, or -S(=O)2RQ2NC; wherein: each -RQ2NCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -LQ2N- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; each -RQ2NMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2NMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ2NMM, -C(=O)RQ2NMM, -C(=O)ORQ2NMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2NMM, -C(=O)NRQ2NMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ2NMM; and each -RQ2NMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ3Cis independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RQ3CC, -RQ3CX, -ORQ3CX, -OH, -ORQ3CC, -LQ3C-OH, -LQ3C-ORQ3CC, -NH2, -NHRQ3CC, -NRQ3CC2, -RQ3CM, -LQ3C-NH2, -LQ3C-NHRQ3CC, -LQ3C-NRQ3CC2, -LQ3C-RQ3CM, -NHC(=O)RQ3CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ3CC, -LQ3C-NHC(=O)RQ3CC, -LQ3C-NHC(=O)ORQ3CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ3CC, -C(=O)NRQ3CC2, -C(=O)RQ3CM, -LQ3C-C(=O)NH2, -LQ3C-C(=O)NHRQ3CC, -LQ3C-C(=O)NRQ3CC2, -LQ3C-C(=O)RQ3CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ3CC, -OC(=O)RQ3CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ3CC, -OC(=O)NRQ3CC2, -OC(=O)RQ3CM, -S(=O)2RQ3CC, S(=O)2RQ3CM; -CN, or -NO2; and two adjacent -RQ3C, if present, taken together may form -(CH2)n3-O-(CH2)m3-, -(CH2)n3-NH-(CH2)m3-, -(CH2)q3(C(O))-NH-(CH2)v3-, -NH-(CH2)q3C(O)(CH2)v3-O-, -NH-(CH2)p3-NH- or -O-(CH2)p3-O-, wherein: n3 is 0, 1, 2, or 3; m3 is 0, 1, 2, or 3; p3 is 1 or 2; q3 is 0, 1, 2, or 3; v3 is 0, 1, 2, or 3 with the proviso that m3+n3 is 2 or 3; wherein: each -RQ3CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -F, -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ3CXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -LQ3C- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; each -RQ3CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ3CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ3CMM, -C(=O)RQ3CMM, -C(=O)ORQ3CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ3CMM, -C(=O)NRQ3CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ3CMM; and each -RQ3CMMis independently linear or branched saturated -F, C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ4Cis independently: -F, -RQ4CC, -RQ4CX, -OH, -ORQ4CC, -ORQ4CX, -NH2, -NHRQ4CC, -NRQ4CC2, -RQ4CM, -NHC(=O)RQ4CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ4CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ4CC, -C(=O)NRQ4CC2, -C(=O)RQ4CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ4CC, -OC(=O)RQ4CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ4CC, -OC(=O)NRQ4CC2, -OC(=O)RQ4CM, or =O; wherein: each -RQ4CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ4CXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -RQ4CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ4CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ4CMM, -C(=O)RQ4CMM, -C(=O)ORQ4CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ4CMM, -C(=O)NRQ4CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ4CMM; each -RQ4CMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ5Cis independently: -F, -OH, -ORQ5CC, -OCF3, -NH2, -NHRQ5CC, -NRQ5CC2, -RQ5CM, -NHC(=O)RQ5CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ5CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ5CC, -C(=O)NRQ5CC2, -C(=O)RQ5CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ5CC, -OC(=O)RQ5CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ5CC, -OC(=O)NRQ5CC2, or -OC(=O)RQ5CM; wherein: each -RQ5CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ5CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ5CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ5CMM, -C(=O)RQ5CMM, -C(=O)ORQ5CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ5CMM, -C(=O)NRQ5CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ5CMM; each -RQ5CMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (2) A compound of the following formula: A B or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof (e.g., or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof); wherein: Ring A is: wherein: -RA1is -RA11; -RA11is -RA111, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -CHF2, -OH, -ORA111, -OCF3, -NH2, -NHRA111, -NRA1112, -CN, -C(=O)RA111, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORA111, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRA111, -C(=O)NRA1112, or -S(=O)2RA111; each -RA111is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; -RA2is -RA22; -RA22is -RA222, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -CHF2, -OH, -ORA222, -OCF3, -NH2, -NHRA222, -NRA2222, -CN, -C(=O)RA222, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORA222, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRA222, -C(=O)NRA2222, or -S(=O)2RA222; each -RA222is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; -RA3is -H or -RA33; -RA33is -RA333, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OH, -ORA333, or -OCF3; each -RA333is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; -RA4is -H or -RA44; -RA44is -RA444, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OH, -ORA444, or -OCF3; each -RA444is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and: Ring B is selected from: wherein: Y1is S, O, NH, NRY1; Y2is CH, CRY2, or N; Y3is N, CH, or CRY3; Y4is N, CH, or CRY4; Y5is S, O, NH, NRY5; Y6is N, CH, or CRY6; Y7is N, CH, or CRY7; Y8is N, CH, or CRY8; Y9is S, O, NH, NRY9; wherein: each -RY2, -RY3, -RY4, -RY6, -RY7, and -RY8is independently -H, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RYY, -CF3, -OH, -ORYY, -OCF3, -NH2, -NHRYY, or -NRYY2; each -RYYis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and wherein: each -RY1, -RY5, and -RY9is independently -RYYN, -C(=O)RYYN, -C(=O)ORYYN, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRYYN, -C(=O)NRYYN2, or -S(=O)2RYYN; each -RYYNis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: -Q is -Q1, -LQ1-Q1, -Q2, -LQ2-Q2, -Q3, -LQ3-Q3, -Q4, -LQ4-Q4, -Q5, or -H; wherein: Q1is C5-10heteroaryl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with one or more groups -RQ1N; -LQ1- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; Q2is non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =O; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with one or more groups -RQ2N; -LQ2- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; Q3is phenyl or naphthyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ3C; -LQ3- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; Q4is C3-7cycloalkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ4C; -LQ4- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; Q5is linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ5C; and wherein: each -RQ1Cis independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RQ1CC, -RQ1CX, -ORQ1CX, -OH, -ORQ1CC, -LQ1C-OH, -LQ1C-ORQ1CC, -NH2, -NHRQ1CC, -NRQ1CC2, -RQ1CM, -LQ1C-NH2, -LQ1C-NHRQ1CC, -LQ1C-NRQ1CC2, -LQ1C-RQ1CM, -NHC(=O)RQ1CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ1CC, -LQ1C-NHC(=O)RQ1CC, -LQ1C-NHC(=O)ORQ1CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1CC, -C(=O)NRQ1CC2, -C(=O)RQ1CM, -LQ1C-C(=O)NH2, -LQ1C-C(=O)NHRQ1CC, -LQ1C-C(=O)NRQ1CC2, -LQ1C-C(=O)RQ1CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ1CC, -OC(=O)RQ1CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ1CC, -OC(=O)NRQ1CC2, -OC(=O)RQ1CM, -S(=O)2RQ1CC, -S(=O)2NH2, -S(=O)2NHRQ1CC, -S(=O)2NRQ1CC2, -S(=O)2NRQ1CM, -CN, or -NO2; and two adjacent -RQ1C, if present, taken together may form -(CH2)n1-O-(CH2)m1- or -O-(CH2)p1-O-, wherein: n1 is 0, 1, 2, or 3; m1 is 0, 1, 2, or 3; and p1 is 1 or 2; with the proviso that m1+n1 is 2 or 3; wherein: each -RQ1CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ1CXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -LQ1C- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; each -RQ1CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1CMM, -C(=O)RQ1CMM, -C(=O)ORQ1CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1CMM, -C(=O)NRQ1CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ1CMM; and each -RQ1CMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ1Nis independently: -RQ1NC, -RQ1NX, -RQ1Nhet, -LQ1N-RQ1Nhet, -LQ1N-OH, -LQ1N-ORQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)OH, -LQ1N-C(=O)ORQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)NH2, -LQ1N-C(=O)NHRQ1NK, -LQ1N-C(=O)NRQ1NC2, -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NP, -LQ1N-NH2, -LQ1N-NHRQ1NC, -LQ1N-NRQ1NC2, -LQ1N-RQ1NM, or -LQ1N-NHC(=O)ORQ1NC; wherein: each -RQ1NCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ1NXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -LQ1N- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; each -RQ1NMis independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NMM, -C(=O)RQ1NMM, -C(=O)ORQ1NMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NMM, -C(=O)NRQ1NMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NMM; and each -RQ1NMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ1Nhetis independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =O; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1NHHor =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NHH, -C(=O)RQ1NJJ, -C(=O)ORQ1NHH, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NHH, -C(=O)NRQ1NHH2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NHH; wherein: each -RQ1NHHis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: -RQ1NJJis -RJ1, -RJ2, -LJ-RJ2, -RJ3, -LJ-RJ3, -RJ4, -LJ-RJ4, -RJ5, or -LJ-RJ5; -RJ1is linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -OH, -ORJJ, -O-phenyl, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; each -RJ2is independently C3-6cycloalkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; each -RJ3is independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =O; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RJJ, -C(=O)RJJ, -C(=O)ORJJ, and -S(=O)2RJJ; each -RJ4is phenyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; each -RJ5is independently C5-6heteroaryl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RJJ, -C(=O) RJJ, -C(=O)ORJJ, and -S(=O)2RJJ; each -LJ- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene, and is optionally substituted with one or more -F; each -RJJis linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and wherein: -RQ1NKis -RK1, -RK2, -LK-RK2, -RK3, -LK-RK3, -RK4, -LK-RK4, -RK5, or -LK-RK5; -RK1is linear or branched saturated C1-7alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -OH, -ORKK, -OCH2CH2OCH3, -O-phenyl, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; each -RK2is independently C3-6cycloalkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups select9*5-ed from: -F, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; each -RK3i95-** independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, -C(=O)RKK, -C(=O)ORKK, and -S(=O)2RKK; each -RK4is phenyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; each -RK5is independently C5-6heteroaryl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, -C(=O)RKK, -C(=O)ORKK, and -S(=O)2RKK; each -LK- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene, and is optionally substituted with one or more -F; each -RKKis linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and wherein: -RQ1NPis non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -RQ1NPP, -F, -OH, -ORQ1NPP, and =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NPP, -RQ1NPPX, -C(=O)RQ1NPP, -C(=O)ORQ1NPP, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NPP, -C(=O)NRQ1NPP2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NPP; each -RQ1NPPis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; -RQ1NPPXis linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; and wherein: each -RQ2Cis independently: -F, -RQ2CC, -RQ2CX, -OH, -ORQ2CC, -ORQ2CX, -NH2, -NHRQ2CC, -NRQ2CC2, -RQ2CM, -NHC(=O)RQ2CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ2CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2CC, -C(=O)NRQ2CC2, -C(=O)RQ2CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ2CC, -OC(=O)RQ2CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ2CC, -OC(=O)NRQ2CC2, -OC(=O)RQ2CM, or =O; wherein: each -RQ2CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ2CXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -RQ2CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ2CMM, -C(=O)RQ2CMM, -C(=O)ORQ2CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2CMM, -C(=O)NRQ2CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ2CMM; and each -RQ2CMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ2Nis independently: -RQ2NC, -C(=O)RQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-OH, -C(=O)-LQ2N-ORQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NH2, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NHRQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NRQ2NC2, -C(=O)-LQ2N-RQ2NM, -C(=O)ORQ2NC, -LQ2N-NH2, -LQ2N-NHRQ2NC, -LQ2N-NRQ2NC2, -LQ2N-RQ2NM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2NC, -C(=O)NRQ2NC2, -C(=O)RQ2NM, -LQ2N-C(=O)NH2, -LQ2N-C(=O)NHRQ2NC, -LQ2N-C(=O)NRQ2NC2, -LQ2N-C(=O)RQ2NM, or -S(=O)2RQ2NC; wherein: each -RQ2NCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -LQ2N- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; each -RQ2NMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2NMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ2NMM, -C(=O)RQ2NMM, -C(=O)ORQ2NMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2NMM, -C(=O)NRQ2NMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ2NMM; and each -RQ2NMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ3Cis independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RQ3CC, -RQ3CX, -ORQ3CX, -OH, -ORQ3CC, -LQ3C-OH, -LQ3C-ORQ3CC, -NH2, -NHRQ3CC, -NRQ3CC2, -RQ3CM, -LQ3C-NH2, -LQ3C-NHRQ3CC, -LQ3C-NRQ3CC2, -LQ3C-RQ3CM, -NHC(=O)RQ3CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ3CC, -LQ3C-NHC(=O)RQ3CC, -LQ3C-NHC(=O)ORQ3CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ3CC, -C(=O)NRQ3CC2, -C(=O)RQ3CM, -LQ3C-C(=O)NH2, -LQ3C-C(=O)NHRQ3CC, -LQ3C-C(=O)NRQ3CC2, -LQ3C-C(=O)RQ3CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ3CC, -OC(=O)RQ3CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ3CC, -OC(=O)NRQ3CC2, -OC(=O)RQ3CM, -CN, or -NO2; and two adjacent-RQ3C, if present, taken together may form -(CH2)n3-O-(CH2)m3- or -O-(CH2)p3-O-, wherein: n3 is 0, 1, 2, or 3; m3 is 0, 1, 2, or 3; and p3 is 1 or 2; with the proviso that m3+n3 is 2 or 3; wherein: each -RQ3CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ3CXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -LQ3C- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; each -RQ3CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ3CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ3CMM, -C(=O)RQ3CMM, -C(=O)ORQ3CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ3CMM, -C(=O)NRQ3CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ3CMM; and each -RQ3CMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ4Cis independently: -F, -RQ4CC, -RQ4CX, -OH, -ORQ4CC, -ORQ4CX, -NH2, -NHRQ4CC, -NRQ4CC2, -RQ4CM, -NHC(=O)RQ4CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ4CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ4CC, -C(=O)NRQ4CC2, -C(=O)RQ4CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ4CC, -OC(=O)RQ4CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ4CC, -OC(=O)NRQ4CC2, -OC(=O)RQ4CM, or =O; wherein: each -RQ4CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ4CXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -RQ4CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ4CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ4CMM, -C(=O)RQ4CMM, -C(=O)ORQ4CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ4CMM, -C(=O)NRQ4CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ4CMM; each -RQ4CMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ5Cis independently: -F, -OH, -ORQ5CC, -OCF3, -NH2, -NHRQ5CC, -NRQ5CC2, -RQ5CM, -NHC(=O)RQ5CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ5CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ5CC, -C(=O)NRQ5CC2, -C(=O)RQ5CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ5CC, -OC(=O)RQ5CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ5CC, -OC(=O)NRQ5CC2, or -OC(=O)RQ5CM; wherein: each -RQ5CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ5CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ5CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ5CMM, -C(=O)RQ5CMM, -C(=O)ORQ5CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ5CMM, -C(=O)NRQ5CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ5CMM; each -RQ5CMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. For the avoidance of doubt: It is intended that the nitrogen atom of the central amide group, -NH-C(=O)-, linking Ring A and Ring B, is unsubstituted. It is intended that the meta -OH substituent on Ring A is unsubstituted. It is intended that Ring B is not fused to any other ring. The index “Cx-y” in terms such as “C9-10heteroaryl”, “C3-7heterocyclyl”, and the like, refers to the number of ring atoms, which may be carbon atoms or heteroatoms (e.g., N, O, S, as the case may be). For example, pyridyl is an example of a C6heteroaryl group, and piperidino is an example of a C6heterocyclyl group. The term “heteroaryl” refers to a group that is attached to the rest of the molecule by an atom that is part of an aromatic ring, wherein the aromatic ring is part of an aromatic ring system, and the aromatic ring system has one or more heteroatoms (e.g., N, O, S, as the case may be). Unless otherwise stated, the heteroaryl may be attached via a ring carbon or a ring nitrogen atom. For example, pyridyl is an example of a C6heteroaryl group, and quinolyl (e.g., quinolin-2-yl, quinolin-7-yl, etc.) is an example of a C10heteroaryl group. Furthermore, the aromatic ring system may optionally be fused with one or more non-aromatic rings which may contain one or more heteroatoms (e.g., N, O, S, as the case may be) or only carbon atoms. For example: 4,5,6,7- tetrahydro-1H-indol-2-yl is an example of a C9heteroaryl group; 4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1H-pyrrolo[2,3- b]pyridin-2-yl is an example of a C9heteroaryl group. Pyridyl and furan are examples of C5-6heteroaryl. The term “heterocyclyl” refers to a group that contains at least one non aromatic ring system comprising one or more heteroatoms (e.g., N, O, S, as the case may be) that is attached to the rest of the molecule by an atom that is part of a non aromatic ring system comprising one or more heteroatoms (e.g., N, O, S, as the case may be). Unless otherwise stated, the heterocyclyl may be attached via a ring carbon or a ring nitrogen atom. In one embodiment, the term “heterocyclyl” refers to a group that is attached to the rest of the molecule by an atom that is part of a non-aromatic ring, wherein the non-aromatic ring is part of a non-aromatic ring system, and the non-aromatic ring system has one or more heteroatoms (e.g., N, O, S, as the case may be). Unless otherwise specified, a sulfur ring atom may be substituted with one or two oxo (=O) groups (for example, as in 1,1-dioxo-1,4-thiazinany-4-yl). Unless otherwise specified, “heterocyclyl” includes monocyclic heterocyclyl (e.g., piperidinyl, an example of a monocyclic C6heterocyclyl), fused heterocyclyl (e.g., 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexyl, an example of a fused C6heterocyclyl; decahydroquinolinyl, an example of a fused C10heterocyclyl), bridged heterocyclyl (e.g., 6-azabicyclo[3.1.1]heptanyl and 2,5-diazabicyclo[2.2.1]heptane, examples of a bridged C7heterocyclyl; 3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, an example of a bridged C8heterocyclyl), and spiro heterocyclyl (2,6-diazaspiro[3.3]heptane, an example of a spiro C7heterocyclyl; 7- azaspiro[3.5]nonyl, an example of a spiro C9heterocyclyl; 2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decane, an example of a spiro C10heterocyclyl).Tetrahydropyran and pyrrolidine are examples of C3-7heterocyclyl. Furthermore, the non-aromatic ring system may optionally be fused with one or more aromatic rings which may contain one or more heteroatoms (e.g., N, O, S, as the case may be) or only carbon atoms. For example: 4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1H-pyrrolo[2,3-b]pyridin-5-yl is an example of a C9heterocyclyl group; 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinolin-3-yl is an example of a C10heterocyclyl group. 2,3-Dihydro-1-benzofuran is an example of a C9heterocyclyl group where a non-aromatic ring system is fused with an aromatic ring.3,4-Dihydro-2H-1,4-benzoxazine and 2,3-dihydro-1,4- benzodioxine are examples of a C10heterocyclyl group where a non-aromatic ring system is fused with an aromatic ring. Examples of a “non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl” include oxetanyl, piperidine, pyrrolidine, tetrahydrofuran, tetrahydropyran, pyrrolidine, morpholinyl, azetidine and tetrahydrothiophene. A ”non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom” contains at least one non aromatic ring system comprising at least one N ring atom that is attached to the rest of the molecule by that ring N atom, and may optionally contain one or more additional heteroatoms (e.g., N, O, S, as the case may be). Furthermore, the non-aromatic ring system may optionally be fused with one or more aromatic rings which may contain one or more heteroatoms (e.g., N, O, S, as the case may be) or only carbon atoms. In one embodiment the term “non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom” refers to a heterocyclyl group that is attached via a N ring atom, but which may have additional N ring atoms. Examples include: aziridino, azetidino, pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, thiomorpholino, azepano, and diazepano. The term “carbocyclyl” refers to a ring system that contains at least one non aromatic carbon ring, and contains only carbon atoms. Unless otherwise specified, “carbocyclyl” includes monocyclic carbocyclyl (eg cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl), bicyclic carbocyclyl (eg 2,3-dihydro-1H-indene), fused carbocyclyl (eg 7,8,9,11,12,13,14,15,16,17-decahydro-6H- cyclopenta[a]phenanthrene, core scaffold of estradiol), bridged carbocyclyl (eg 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro- 1,4-methanonaphthalene), and spiro carbocyclyl (eg 3',4'-dihydro-2'H-spiro[cyclopentane-1,1'- naphthalene]). The term “haloalkyl” refers to an alkyl group substituted with one or more halo groups (e.g., -F, -Cl, -Br, -I). The term “fluoroalkyl” refers to an alkyl group substituted with one or more -F groups. For example, -CF3and -CHF2are examples of a C1fluoroalkyl group; -CH2CF3and -CH2CHF2are examples of a C2fluoroalkyl group. The term “C1-4alkylene” refers to an alkyl group with two points of attachment. For example, -CH2- is an example of a C1alkylene group; -CH2CH2- and -CH(CH3)- are examples of a C2alkylene group; -CH2CH2CH2- and -CH(CH3)2- are examples of a C3alkylene group. Examples of C1-7alkyl, C1-6alkyl and C1-4alkyl include methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl and butyl. Examples of C3-6cycloalkyl include cyclopropyl and cyclohexyl. Examples of C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl include cyclopropylmethyl and cyclohexylethyl. Examples of phenyl-C1-3alkyl include benzyl and 2-phenylpropyl. Examples of C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl include pyrimidin-2- ylmethyl and thiazol-4-ylethyl. Examples of C2-6alkenyl include ethenyl and propenyl. The phrase “one or more groups” in the context of optional substituents (e.g., “one or more groups -RAR1C”, etc.) is necessarily constrained by the parent moiety and the number of positions on it that are suitable for substitution. In some parent moieties (e.g., tetrazolyl) there is only one position available for substitution. However, for other parent moieties, there may be several (e.g., phenyl has five). Except when constrained by the parent moiety, the “one or more groups” may be, e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4, etc., though more preferably is 1, 2, or 3, yet more preferably 1 or 2, still more preferably 1.

[0023] The phrase “substituent on carbon” is intended to refer to a substituent which is attached to a carbon ring atom. Similarly, the phrase “substituent on secondary nitrogen” is intended to refer to a substituent which is attached to a nitrogen ring atom which, in the absence of the substituent, would be a secondary nitrogen ring atom (i.e. , -NH-). Consequently, a pyridyl group may only have “substituents on carbon”, whereas 1 H-pyrrole may have both “substituents on carbon” and a “substituent on secondary nitrogen”, as illustrated below.

[0024] Similarly, a piperidine group may only have “substituents on carbon”, whereas piperizino may have both “substituents on carbon” and a “substituent on secondary nitrogen”, as illustrated below.

[0025] Certain groups despite having carbon ring atoms may not have any carbon ring atoms available for substitution. For example, a tetrazolyl group may only permit a “substituent on carbon” or may only permit a “substituent on secondary nitrogen”, as illustrated below.

[0026] Unless otherwise indicated, where a compound is shown or described which has one or more chiral centres, and two or more stereoisomers are possible, all such stereoisomers are disclosed and encompassed, both individually (e.g., as isolated from the other stereoisomer(s)) and as mixtures (e.g., as equimolar or non-equimolar mixtures of two or more stereoisomers). For example, unless otherwise indicated, where a compound has one chiral centre, each of the (R) and (S) enantiomers are disclosed and encompassed, both individually (e.g., as isolated from the other enantiomer) and as a mixture (e.g., as equimolar or non-equimolar mixtures of the two enantiomers). For example, the initial carbon atom of a pendant sec-butyl group, -CH(CH3)CH2CH3is usually chiral, and so gives rise to stereoisomers, e.g., (R) and (S) enantiomers if it is the only chiral centre, each of which is disclosed and encompassed. The Group -RA11(3) A compound according to (1) or (2), wherein: -RA11is -RA111, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -CHF2, -OH, -ORA111, -OCF3, or -CN. (4) A compound according to (1) or (2), wherein: -RA11is -RA111, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -CHF2, -OH, -ORA111, or -OCF3. (5) A compound according to (1) or (2), wherein: -RA11is -RA111, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OH, -ORA111, or -OCF3. (6) A compound according to (1) or (2), wherein: -RA11is -RA111, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, or -ORA111. (7) A compound according to (1) or (2), wherein: -RA11is -RA111, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, or -OH. (8) A compound according to (1) or (2), wherein: -RA11is -RA111, -F, -Cl, or -OH. (9) A compound according to (1) or (2), wherein: -RA11is -RA111, -F, or -Cl. (10) A compound according to (1) or (2), wherein: -RA11is -RA111. (11) A compound according to (1) or (2), wherein: -RA11is -RA111, -F, -Cl, or -Br. (12) A compound according to (1) or (2), wherein: -RA11is -F. (13) A compound according to (1) or (2), wherein: -RA11is -Cl. (14) A compound according to (1) or (2), wherein: -RA11is -Br. (15) (11) A compound according to (1) or (2), wherein: -RA11is -RA111, or -Br. The Group -RA111(16) A compound according to any one of (1) to (15), wherein: -RA111is -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (17) A compound according to any one of (1) to (15), wherein: -RA111is -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (18) A compound according to any one of (1) to (15), wherein: -RA111is -Me or -Et. (19) A compound according to any one of (1) to (15), wherein: -RA111is -Me. (20) A compound according to any one of (1) to (15), wherein: -RA111is -Et. The Group -RA22(21) A compound according to any one of (1) to (20), wherein: -RA22is -RA222, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -CHF2, -OH, -ORA222, -OCF3, or -CN. (22) A compound according to any one of (1) to (20), wherein: -RA22is -RA222, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -CHF2, -OH, -ORA222, or -OCF3. (23) A compound according to any one of (1) to (20), wherein: -RA22is -RA222, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OH, -ORA222, or -OCF3. (24) A compound according to any one of (1) to (20), wherein: -RA22is -RA222, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, or -ORA222. (25) A compound according to any one of (1) to (20), wherein: -RA22is -RA222, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, or -OH. (26) A compound according to any one of (1) to (20), wherein: -RA22is -RA222, -F, -Cl, or -OH. (27) A compound according to any one of (1) to (20), wherein: -RA22is -RA222, -F, or -Cl. (28) A compound according to any one of (1) to (20), wherein: -RA22is -RA222. (29) A compound according to any one of (1) to (20), wherein: -RA22is -Cl. (30) A compound according to any one of (1) to (20), wherein: -RA22is -RA222, -F, -Cl, or -Br. (31) A compound according to any one of (1) to (20), wherein: -RA22is -F. (32) A compound according to any one of (1) to (20), wherein: -RA22is -Br. The Group -RA222(33) A compound according to any one of (1) to (32), wherein: each -RA222, if present, is linear saturated C1-4alkyl. (34) A compound according to any one of (1) to (32), wherein: each -RA222, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (35) A compound according to any one of (1) to (32), wherein: each -RA222, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (36) A compound according to any one of (1) to (32), wherein: each -RA222, if present, is -Me or -Et. (37) A compound according to any one of (1) to (32), wherein: each -RA222, if present, is -Me. The Group -RA3(38) A compound according to any one of (1) to (37), wherein: -RA3is -H. (39) A compound according to any one of (1) to (37), wherein: -RA3is -RA33.The Group -RA33(40) A compound according to any one of (1) to (37), wherein: -RA33, if present, is: -RA333, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, or -ORA333. (41) A compound according to any one of (1) to (37), wherein: -RA33, if present, is: -RA333, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, or -OH. (42) A compound according to any one of (1) to (37), wherein: -RA33, if present, is: -RA333, -F, -Cl, or -OH. (43) A compound according to any one of (1) to (37), wherein: -RA33, if present, is: -RA333, -F, or -Cl. (44) A compound according to any one of (1) to (37), wherein: -RA33, if present, is: -RA333. (45) A compound according to any one of (1) to (37), wherein: -RA33, if present, is: -Cl. (46) A compound according to any one of (1) to (37), wherein: -RA33, if present, is: -Br. The Group -RA333(47) A compound according to any one of (1) to (37), wherein: each -RA333, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (48) A compound according to any one of (1) to (37), wherein: each -RA333, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (49) A compound according to any one of (1) to (37), wherein: each -RA333, if present, is -Me or -Et. (50) A compound according to any one of (1) to (37), wherein: each -RA333, if present, is -Me. The Group -RA4(51) A compound according to any one of (1) to (50), wherein: -RA4is -H. (52) A compound according to any one of (1) to (50), wherein: -RA4is -RA44. The Group -RA44(53) A compound according to any one of (1) to (52), wherein: -RA44, if present, is: -RA444, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -OH, or -ORA444. (54) A compound according to any one of (1) to (52), wherein: -RA44, if present, is: -RA444, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, or -OH. (55) A compound according to any one of (1) to (52), wherein: -RA44, if present, is: -RA444, -F, -Cl, or -OH. (56) A compound according to any one of (1) to (52), wherein: -RA44, if present, is: -RA444, -F, or -Cl. (57) A compound according to any one of (1) to (52), wherein: -RA44, if present, is: -RA444. (58) A compound according to any one of (1) to (52), wherein: -RA44, if present, is: -Cl. (59) A compound according to any one of (1) to (52), wherein: -RA44, if present, is: -RA444, -Cl, or -Br.The Group -RA444(60) A compound according to any one of (1) to (59), wherein: each -RA444, if present, is linear saturated C1-4alkyl. (61) A compound according to any one of (1) to (59), wherein: each -RA444, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (62) A compound according to any one of (1) to (59), wherein: each -RA444, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (63) A compound according to any one of (1) to (59), wherein: each -RA444, if present, is -Me or -Et. (64) A compound according to any one of (1) to (59), wherein: each -RA444, if present, is -Me. Ring B (65) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein: Ring B is: (66) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein: Ring B is: (67) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein: Ring B is: . (68) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein: Y1, if present, is S, O, or NH; Y2, if present, is CH or N; Y3, if present, is N or CH; Y4, if present, is N or CH; Y5, if present, is S, O, or NH; Y6, if present, is N or CH; Y7, if present, is N or CH; Y8, if present, is N or CH; and Y9, if present, is S, O, or NH. For example, wherein Ring B is selected from:

[0027] (69) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein: Y1, if present, is S; Y2, if present, is CH, CRY2, or N; Y3, if present, is N, CH, or CRY3; Y4, if present, is N, CH, or CRY4; Y5, if present, is S; Y6, if present, is N, CH, or CRY6; Y7, if present, is N, CH, or CRY7; Y8, if present, is N, CH, or CRY8; and Y9, if present, is S. (70) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein: Y1, if present, is S; Y2, if present, is CH or N; Y3, if present, is N or CH; Y4, if present, is N or CH; Y5, if present, is S; Y6, if present, is N or CH; Y7, if present, is N or CH; Y8, if present, is N or CH; and Y9, if present, is S. (71) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein: Y1, if present, is S; Y2, if present, is CH, CRY2, or N; Y3, if present, is N, CH, or CRY3; wherein exactly one of Y2and Y3is N; Y4, if present, is N, CH, or CRY4; Y5, if present, is S; Y6, if present, is N, CH, or CRY6; wherein exactly one of Y4and Y6is N; Y7, if present, is N, CH, or CRY7; Y8, if present, is N, CH, or CRY8; Y9, if present, is S; and wherein exactly one of Y7and Y8is N. (72) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein Ring B is: (73) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein: Y1, if present, is S; Y2, if present, is CH, CRY2, or N; Y3, if present, is N, CH, or CRY3; wherein exactly one of Y2and Y3is N; Y4, if present, is N; Y5, if present, is S; Y6, if present, is CH or CRY6; Y7, if present, is N; Y8, if present, is CH or CRY8; and Y9, if present, is S. (74) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein Ring B is: (75) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein: Y1, if present, is S; Y2, if present, is CH, CRY2, or N; Y3, if present, is N, CH, or CRY3; and wherein exactly one of Y2and Y3is N. (76) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein Ring B is: . (77) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein: Y1, if present, is S; Y2, if present, is CH or CRY2; Y3, if present, is N. (78) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein Ring B is: (79) A compound according to an y one of (1) to (64), wherein: Ring B is: wherein: Y1is S, or O; Y2is CH, CRY2, or N; Y3is N. (80) A compound according to any one of (1) to (64), wherein: Ring B is: wherein: Y1is S, or O; Y2is CH, or N; Y3is N. The Groups -RY2, -RY3, etc. (81) A compound according to any one of (1) to (80), wherein: each -RY2, -RY3, -RY4, -RY6, -RY7, and -RY8, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RYY, -CF3, -OH, -ORYY, -OCF3, or -NH2. (82) A compound according to any one of (1) to (80), wherein: each -RY2, -RY3, -RY4, -RY6, -RY7, and -RY8, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RYY, or -NH2. (83) A compound according to any one of (1) to (80), wherein: each -RY2, -RY3, -RY4, -RY6, -RY7, and -RY8, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -RYY, or -NH2. (84) A compound according to any one of (1) to (80), wherein: each -RY2, -RY3, -RY4, -RY6, -RY7, and -RY8, if present, is independently: -H. (85) A compound according to any one of (1) to (80), wherein: each -RY2, -RY3, -RY4, -RY6, -RY7, and -RY8, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, or -RYY. (86) A compound according to any one of (1) to (80), wherein: each -RY2is -NH2. The Group -RYY(87) A compound according to any one of (1) to (86), wherein: each -RYY, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (88) A compound according to any one of (1) to (86), wherein: each -RYY, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (89) A compound according to any one of (1) to (86), wherein: each -RYY, if present, is: -Me or -Et. (90) A compound according to any one of (1) to (86), wherein: each -RYY, if present, is: -Me. The Groups -RY1, -RY5, and -RY9(91) A compound according to any one of (1) to (90), wherein: each -RY1, -RY5, and -RY9, if present, is independently: -RYYNor -C(=O)RYYN. (92) A compound according to any one of (1) to (90), wherein: each -RY1, -RY5, and -RY9, if present, is independently: -RYYN. The Group -RYYN(93) A compound according to any one of (1) to (92), wherein: each -RYYN, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (94) A compound according to any one of (1) to (92), wherein: each -RYYN, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (95) A compound according to any one of (1) to (92), wherein: each -RYYN, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl. (96) A compound according to any one of (1) to (92), wherein: each -RYYN, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (97) A compound according to any one of (1) to (92), wherein: each -RYYN, if present, is -Me. The Group -Q (98) A compound according to any one of (1) to (97), wherein: -Q is -Q1, -LQ1-Q1, -Q2, -LQ2-Q2, -Q3, -LQ3-Q3, -Q4, -LQ4-Q4, or -Q5, (99) A compound according to any one of (1) to (97), wherein: -Q is -Q1, -LQ1-Q1, -Q2, or -LQ2-Q2. (100) A compound according to any one of (1) to (97), wherein: -Q is -Q1or -LQ2-Q2. (101) A compound according to any one of (1) to (97), wherein: -Q is -Q1. (102) A compound according to any one of (1) to (97), wherein: -Q is -LQ1-Q1. (103) A compound according to any one of (1) to (97), wherein: -Q is -Q2. (104) (84) A compound according to any one of (1) to (97), wherein: -Q is -LQ2-Q2. (105) A compound according to any one of (1) to (97), wherein: -Q is -Q3. (106) A compound according to any one of (1) to (97), wherein: -Q is -LQ3-Q3. (107) A compound according to any one of (1) to (97), wherein: -Q is -Q4. (108) A compound according to any one of (1) to (97), wherein: -Q is -LQ4-Q4. (109) A compound according to any one of (1) to (97), wherein: -Q is -Q5. (110) A compound according to any one of (1) to (97), wherein: -Q is -H. The Group -Q1(111) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein: -Q1, if present, is C5-9heteroaryl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group -RQ1N. (112) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein: -Q1, if present, is C5-6heteroaryl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group -RQ1N. (113) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein: -Q1, if present, is C5heteroaryl, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen with a group -RQ1N. (114) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein: -Q1, if present, is pyrazolyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, furanyl, thienyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, or thiadiazolyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group -RQ1N. (115) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein: -Q1, if present, is pyrazolyl, pyrrolyl, imidazolyl, furanyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, or thiadiazolyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group -RQ1N. (116) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein: -Q1, if present, is pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, or thiadiazolyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group -RQ1N. (117) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein: -Q1, if present, is pyrazolyl (e.g., 1H-pyrazol-3-yl, 1H-pyrazol-4-yl, 1H-pyrazol-5-yl, or pyrazol-1-yl); and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group -RQ1N. (118) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein -Q1, if present, is pyrazol-1-yl; and is optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C. (119) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein -Q1, if present, is 1H-pyrazol-3-yl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen with a group -RQ1N. (120) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein -Q1, if present, is 1H-pyrazol-4-yl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen with a group -RQ1N. (121) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein -Q1, if present, is 1H-pyrazol-5-yl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen with a group -RQ1N. (122) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein: -Q1, if present, is C9heteroaryl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group -RQ1N. (123) A compound according to any one of (1) to (81105), wherein: -Q1, if present, is C9heteroaryl; wherein, the C9heteroaryl is a 5:6-fused heteroaryl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group -RQ1N. (124) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein: -Q1, if present, is indolyl, indazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, pyrazolo-pyridinyl, pyrazolo-pyrimidinyl, imidazo-pyridinyl, or pyrrolo-pyridinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, with a group -RQ1N. (125) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein: -Q1, if present, is indol-2-yl or indol-3-yl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, with a group -RQ1N. (126) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein: -Q1, if present, is 2H-inda uted on c 1zo aHl r-- bi3n-yl or 1H-indazol-3-yl; and is: optionally substit odno wl-2it-hyl one or mor 1eH g-rinoduopls-3 --RylQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, with a group -RQ1N. (127) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein: -Q1, if present, is benzim : optionally substituted on2i cHdazol-2-yl; and is a-irnbdoanzo wl-it3h- olne or more 1H g-rionudpaszo -lR-3Q-1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, with a group -RQ1N. (128) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein: -Q1, if present, is benzoxazol-2-yl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon wit-he onnzem or mazoore- g-yroups -RQ1C. (129) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein: -Q1, if present, is pyrazolo[1,5-a]py optionally substituted on carbon w A compound according to any one,r ith o-idi o fen n (1n-2-yl or pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyridin-3-yl; and is: e )zo o toxra m (1zoo 10-re ),-y groups -RQ1C. (130) wherein: -Q1, if present, is 1H-pyrazolo[3,4-b]pyridin-3-yl, 1H-pyrazolo[3,4-c]pyridin razolo[4,3-c]pyridin nd is: optionally subp- sy3 tria-y tuzl to, el o dor[11 o,n5H-- cap a]pyr rbya orzo n wnlo- -3-yl, 1H- py [4 ith-y,3-b]pyridin one or mo p- ry3 era-y gzl ro; a ouop[1s,5 --RaQ]p1Cy;rid anind optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, with a group -RQ1N.-3-yl

[0028]

[0029] (131) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein:

[0030] -Q1, if present, is imidazo[1 ,2-a]pyridin-2-yl or imidazo[1 ,2-a]pyridin-3-yl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C.

[0031] (132) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein:

[0032] -Q1, if present, is 1 H-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridin-2-yl or 1 H-pyrrolo[3,2-b]pyridin-3-yl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, with a group -RQ1N.

[0033] (133) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein:

[0034] -Q1, if present, is 1 H-pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyridin-2-yl or 1 H-pyrrolo[3,2-c]pyridin-3-yl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, with a group -RQ1N.

[0035] (134) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein:

[0036] -Q1, if present, is 1 H-pyrrolo[2,3-c]pyridin-2-yl or 1 H-pyrrolo[2,3-c]pyridin-3-yl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, with a group -RQ1N.

[0037] (135) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein:

[0038] -Q1, if present, is pyrazolo[1 ,5-c]pyrimidin-2-yl, pyrazolo[1 ,5-c]pyrimidin-3-yl, pyrazolo[1 ,5- a]pyrimidin-2-yl, or pyrazolo[1 ,5-a]pyrimidin-3-yl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C

[0039] (136) A compound according to any one of (1) to (110), wherein:

[0040] -Q1 , if present, is pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thiophenenyl, 1 ,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,3,4-thiadiazolyl, 6,7-dihydro-4H-pyrano[4,3-d]thiazolyl, imidazolyl, 1 ,3- benzoxazolyl, pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyridinyl, indazolyl, pyrazolo[4,3-b]pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazolo[3,4- b]pyridinyl, pyrazolo[3,4-c]pyridinyl, 4,5,6,7-tetrahydro-1 H-indazolyl, 1 , 4,5,6- tetrahydrocyclopenta[c]pyrazolyl, pyrazolo[4,3-c]pyridinyl, 4,5,6,7-tetrahydropyrazolo[1,5- a]pyrazinyl, 1 ,2,4-triazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, quinazolinyl, 1 ,8- naphthyridinyl, pyridazinyl, indolyl, 7H-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidinyl, 1 ,3-benzothiazolyl, thieno[2,3- d] pyrimidinyl, pyrrolo[2, 1-f][1 ,2,4]triazinyl, benzofuranyl, 1 ,5-naphthyridinyl, 1 ,7-naphthyridinyl, 2,7- naphthyridinyl, or 1 ,6-naphthyridinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with one or more groups -RQ1N.

[0041] The Group -LQ1-

[0042] (137) A compound according to any one of (1) to (136), wherein: -LQ1-, if present, is -CH2-, -C(CH3)2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-.

[0043] (138) A compound according to any one of (1) to (136), wherein: -LQ1-, if present, is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-.

[0044] (139) A compound according to any one of (1) to (136), wherein: -LQ1-, if present, is -CH2-.

[0045] (140) A compound according to any one of (1) to (136), wherein:

[0046] -LQ1-, if present, is -CH2CH2-.

[0047] (141) A compound according to any one of (1) to (136), wherein:

[0048] -LQ1-, if present, is -CH2CH2CH2-.

[0049] The Group -Q2

[0050] (142) A compound according to any one of (1) to (141), wherein:

[0051] -Q2, if present, is azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, azepanyl, or diazepanyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =0; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with one or more groups -RQ2N.

[0052] (143) A compound according to any one of (1) to (141), wherein:

[0053] -Q2, if present, is pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, or thiomorpholinyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =0; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group -RQ2N.

[0054] (144) A compound according to any one of (1) to (141), wherein:

[0055] -Q2, if present, is piperidinyl or piperazinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group -RQ2N.

[0056] (145) A compound according to any one of (1) to (141), wherein:

[0057] -Q2, if present, is piperidinyl (e.g., piperidin-1-yl, piperidin-2-yl, piperidin-3-yl, piperidin-4-yl); and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group -RQ2N.

[0058] (146) A compound according to any one of (1) to (141), wherein:

[0059] -Q2, if present, is piperidin-4-yl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, with a group -RQ2N. (147) A compound according to any one of (1) to (141), wherein:

[0060] -Q2, if present, is piperazinyl (e.g., piperazin-1-yl, piperazin-2-yl); and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen with a group -RQ2N.

[0061] (148) A compound according to any one of (1) to (141), wherein:

[0062] -Q2, if present, is piperazin- 1-yl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen with a group -RQ2N.

[0063] (149) A compound according to any one of (1) to (141), wherein:

[0064] -Q2, if present, is pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, piperidinyl, thiomorpholinyl, piperazinyl, 2,3-dihydro-1 ,4-benzodioxinyl, 3,4-dihydro-2H-1 ,4-benzoxazinyl, or 2,3-dihydro-1- benzofuranyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =0; optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with one or more groups -RQ2N.

[0065] The Group -LQ2-

[0066] (150) A compound according to any one of (1) to (149), wherein: -LQ2-, if present, is -CH2-, -C(CH3)2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-.

[0067] (151) A compound according to any one of (1) to (149), wherein: -LQ2-, if present, is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-.

[0068] (152) A compound according to any one of (1) to (149), wherein: -LQ2-, if present, is -CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-.

[0069] (153) A compound according to any one of (1) to (149), wherein: -LQ2-, if present, is -CH2-.

[0070] (154) A compound according to any one of (1) to (149), wherein: -LQ2-, if present, is -CH2CH2-. (155) A compound according to any one of (1) to (149), wherein: -LQ2-, if present, is -CH2CH2CH2-. The Group -Q3(156) A compound according to any one of (1) to (155), wherein: -Q3, if present, is phenyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ3C. (157) A compound according to any one of (1) to (155), wherein: -Q3, if present, is naphthyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ3C. The Group -LQ3- (158) A compound according to any one of (1) to (157), wherein: -LQ3-, if present, is -CH2-, -C(CH3)2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (159) A compound according to any one of (1) to (157), wherein: -LQ3-, if present, is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (160) A compound according to any one of (1) to (157), wherein: -LQ3-, if present, is -CH2-, or -CH2CH2-. (161) A compound according to any one of (1) to (157), wherein: -LQ3-, if present, is -CH2-. (162) A compound according to any one of (1) to (157), wherein: -LQ3-, if present, is -CH2CH2-. (163) A compound according to any one of (1) to (157), wherein: -LQ3-, if present, is -CH2CH2CH2-. The Group -Q4(164) A compound according to any one of (1) to (163), wherein: -Q4, if present, is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ4C. (165) A compound according to any one of (1) to (163), wherein: -Q4, if present, is cyclopropyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ4C. (166) A compound according to any one of (1) to (163), wherein: -Q4, if present, is cyclobutyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ4C. (167) A compound according to any one of (1) to (163), wherein: -Q4, if present, is cyclopentyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ4C. (168) A compound according to any one of (1) to (163), wherein: -Q4, if present, is cyclohexyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ4C. (169) A compound according to any one of (1) to (163), wherein: -Q4, if present, is cyclopropyl, or cyclohexyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ4C. The Group -LQ4- (170) A compound according to any one of (1) to (169), wherein: -LQ4-, if present, is -CH2-, -C(CH3)2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (171) A compound according to any one of (1) to (169), wherein: -LQ4-, if present, is -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (172) A compound according to any one of (1) to (169), wherein: -LQ4-, if present, is -CH2-. (173) A compound according to any one of (1) to (169), wherein: -LQ4-, if present, is -CH2CH2-. (174) A compound according to any one of (1) to (169), wherein: -LQ4-, if present, is -CH2CH2CH2-. The Group -Q5(175) A compound according to any one of (1) to (174), wherein: -Q5, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, -iBu, -sBu, -tBu, n-pentyl, iso-pentyl, neo-pentyl, n-hexyl, iso-hexyl, or 3,3-dimethylbutyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ5C. (176) A compound according to any one of (1) to (174), wherein: -Q5, if present, is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ5C. (177) A compound according to any one of (1) to (174), wherein: -Q5, if present, is -Me, -Et, or -nPr; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ5C. (178) A compound according to any one of (1) to (174), wherein: -Q5, if present, is -CH2-RQ5C, -CH2CH2-RQ5C, or -CH2CH2CH2-RQ5C. (179) A compound according to any one of (1) to (174), wherein: -Q5, if present, is -CH2-RQ5C. (180) A compound according to any one of (1) to (174), wherein: -Q5, if present, is -CH2CH2-RQ5C. (181) A compound according to any one of (1) to (174), wherein: -Q5, if present, is -CH2CH2CH2-RQ5C. (182) A compound according to any one of (1) to (174), wherein: -Q5, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr or 3,3-dimethylbutyl. and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ5C. The Group -RQ1C(183) A compound according to any one of (1) to (182), wherein: each -RQ1C, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RQ1CC, -RQ1CX, -ORQ1CX, -OH, -ORQ1CC, -LQ1C-OH, -LQ1C-ORQ1CC, -NH2, -NHRQ1CC, -NRQ1CC2, -RQ1CM, -LQ1C-NH2, -LQ1C-NHRQ1CC, -LQ1C-NRQ1CC2, -LQ1C-RQ1CM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1CC, -C(=O)NRQ1CC2, -C(=O)RQ1CM, -C(=O)OH, or -C(=O)ORQ1CC, -S(=O)2RQ1CC, or -CN; and two adjacent -RQ1C, if present, taken together may form -(CH2)n1-O-(CH2)m1- or -O-(CH2)p1-O-. (184) A compound according to any one of (1) to (182), wherein: each -RQ1C, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RQ1CC, -RQ1CX, -ORQ1CX, -OH, -ORQ1CC, -NH2, -NHRQ1CC, -NRQ1CC2, -RQ1CM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1CC, -C(=O)NRQ1CC2, -C(=O)RQ1CM, -C(=O)OH, or -C(=O)ORQ1CC. (185) A compound according to any one of (1) to (182), wherein: each -RQ1C, if present, is independently: -RQ1CC, -RQ1CX, -NH2, -NHRQ1CC, -NRQ1CC2, -RQ1CM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1CC, -C(=O)NRQ1CC2, -C(=O)RQ1CM, -C(=O)OH, or -C(=O)ORQ1CC. (186) A compound according to any one of (1) to (182), wherein: each -RQ1C, if present, is independently: -RQ1CC, -RQ1CX, or -C(=O)ORQ1CC. (187) A compound according to any one of (1) to (182), wherein: each -RQ1C, if present, is: -RQ1CC. (188) A compound according to any one of (1) to (182), wherein: each -RQ1C, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -RQ1CC, -RQ1CX, -ORQ1CX, -OH, -ORQ1CC, -NH2, -NHRQ1CC, -NRQ1CC2, -RQ1CM, -LQ1C-RQ1CM, -NHC(=O)RQ1CC, -N(RQ1CC)C(=O)RQ1CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ1CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1CC, -C(=O)NRQ1CC2, -C(=O)RQ1CM, =O, -NHC(=O)NHRQ1CC, -LQ1C-C(=O)NRQ1CC2-C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ1CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -S(=O)2RQ1CX, -S(=O)2RQ1CM, -NHS(=O)RQ1CC,-NHS(=O)2RQ1CC, -CN, or -C≡CH. (189) A compound according to any one of (1) to (182), wherein: each -RQ1C, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -RQ1CC, -RQ1CX, -ORQ1CC, -NRQ1CC2, -RQ1CM, -NHC(=O)RQ1CC, or -LQ1C-C(=O)NRQ1CC2. The Group -RQ1CC(190) A compound according to any one of (1) to (189), wherein: each -RQ1CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (191) A compound according to any one of (1) to (189), wherein: each -RQ1CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (192) A compound according to any one of (1) to (189), wherein: each -RQ1CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl. (193) A compound according to any one of (1) to (189), wherein: each -RQ1CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (194) A compound according to any one of (1) to (189), wherein: each -RQ1CC, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (195) A compound according to any one of (1) to (189), wherein: each -RQ1CC, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (196) A compound according to any one of (1) to (189), wherein: each -RQ1CC, if present, is independently -Me or -Et. (197) A compound according to any one of (1) to (189), wherein: each -RQ1CC, if present, is -Me. (198) A compound according to any one of (1) to (189), wherein: each -RQ1CC, if present, is independently linear saturated C1-6alkyl, C2-6alkenyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, or C5-6heteroaryl, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH, -CN, or -OCH3, and each, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CHF2, -CF3, and -OCH3. (199) A compound according to any one of (1) to (189), wherein: each -RQ1CC, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, -iPr, -iBu, -t-Bu, -heptyl, C2-6alkenyl, cyclopropyl, tetrahydropyran, phenyl, or pyrazolyl, pyrimidinyl, wherein -Me, -Et, -iPr, -iBu, - t-Bu, or -heptyl is optionally substituted with -OH, -CN, or -OCH3, and each, phenyl, pyrazolyl, and, pyrimidinyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CHF2, -CF3, and -OCH3. (200) A compound according to any one of (1) to (189), wherein: each -RQ1CC, if present, is independently linear C1-6alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, phenyl, or C5-6heteroaryl, wherein each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -C1-4alkyl -CHF2, -CF3, and -OCH3. The Indices “n1” and “m1” in -(CH2)n1-O-(CH2)m1- (201) A compound according to any one of (1) to (200), wherein: n1, if present, is 0, 1, 2, or 3; m1, if present, is 0, 1, 2, or 3; with the proviso that m1+n1 is 2 or 3. (202) A compound according to any one of (1) to (200), wherein: n1, if present, is 0, 1, or 2; m1, if present, is 0, 1, or 2; with the proviso that m1+n1 is 2 or 3. (203) A compound according to any one of (1) to (200), wherein: n1, if present, is 1 or 2; m1, if present, is 1 or 2; with the proviso that m1+n1 is 2 or 3. The Index “p1” in -O-(CH2)p1-O- (204) A compound according to any one of (1) to (203), wherein: p1, if present, is 1. (205) A compound according to any one of (1) to (203), wherein: p1, if present, is 2. The Group -RQ1CX(206) A compound according to any one of (1) to (203), wherein: each -RQ1CX, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4fluoroalkyl. (207) A compound according to any one of (1) to (203), wherein: each -RQ1CX, if present, is independently -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2CF3, or -CH2CHF2. (208) A compound according to any one of (1) to (203), wherein: each -RQ1CX, if present, is -CF3. (209) A compound according to any one of (1) to (203), wherein: each -RQ1CX, if present, is independently -CF3, or -CH2CF3. The Group -LQ1C- (210) A compound according to any one of (1) to (209), wherein: each -LQ1C-, if present, is independently -CH2-, -C(CH3)2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (211) A compound according to any one of (1) to (209), wherein: each -LQ1C-, if present, is independently -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (212) A compound according to any one of (1) to (209), wherein: each -LQ1C-, if present, is -CH2-. (213) A compound according to any one of (1) to (209), wherein: each -LQ1C-, if present, is -CH2CH2-. (214) A compound according to any one of (1) to (209), wherein: each -LQ1C-, if present, is -CH2CH2CH2-. The Group -RQ1CM(215) A compound according to any one of (1) to (214), wherein: each -RQ1CM, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, thiomorpholino, azepano, or diazepano, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1CMM, -C(=O)RQ1CMM, -C(=O)ORQ1CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1CMM, -C(=O)NRQ1CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ1CMM. (216) A compound according to any one of (1) to (214), wherein: each -RQ1CM, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1CMM, -C(=O)RQ1CMM, -C(=O)ORQ1CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1CMM, -C(=O)NRQ1CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ1CMM. (217) A compound according to any one of (1) to (214), wherein: each -RQ1CM, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1CMM, -C(=O)RQ1CMM, and -C(=O)ORQ1CMM. (218) A compound according to any one of (1) to (214), wherein: each -RQ1CM, if present, is independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1CMM; optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1CMM. (219) A compound according to any one of (1) to (214), wherein: each -RQ1CM, if present, is independently piperazinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, attached via a N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1CMM; optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1CMM. (220) A compound according to any one of (1) to (214), wherein: each -RQ1CM, if present, is optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1CMM. The Group -RQ1CMM(221) A compound according to any one of (1) to (220), wherein: each -RQ1CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl or phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (222) A compound according to any one of (1) to (220), wherein: each -RQ1CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, or phenyl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl and phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; (223) A compound according to any one of (1) to (220), wherein: each -RQ1CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3. (224) A compound according to any one of (1) to (220), wherein: each -RQ1CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl. (225) A compound according to any one of (1) to (220), wherein: each -RQ1CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, and is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3. (226) A compound according to any one of (1) to (220), wherein: each -RQ1CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (227) A compound according to any one of (1) to (220), wherein: each -RQ1CMM, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (228) A compound according to any one of (1) to (220), wherein: each -RQ1CMM, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (229) A compound according to any one of (1) to (220), wherein: each -RQ1CMM, if present, is independently -Me or -Et. (230) A compound according to any one of (1) to (220), wherein: each -RQ1CMM, if present, is -Me. (231) A compound according to any one of (1) to (220), wherein: each -RQ1CMM, if present, is independently -F, -NH2, linear saturated C1-4alkyl, C1-4alkylOC(=O)NH-, or C3-6cycloalkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH. (232) A compound according to any one of (1) to (220), wherein: each -RQ1CMM, if present, is independently -F, -NH2, -Me, -Et, EtOC(=O)NH-, or cyclopropyl, wherein -Me or -Et are optionally substituted with -OH. (233) A compound according to any one of (1) to (220), wherein: each -RQ1CMM, if present, is independently -F, or linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl The Group -RQ1N(234) A compound according to any one of (1) to (233), wherein: each -RQ1N, if present, is independently: -RQ1NC, -RQ1NX, -RQ1Nhet, -LQ1N-RQ1Nhet, -LQ1N-OH, -LQ1N-ORQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)OH, -LQ1N-C(=O)ORQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)NH2, -LQ1N-C(=O)NHRQ1NK, -LQ1N-C(=O)NRQ1NC2, -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NP, -LQ1N-NH2, -LQ1N-NHRQ1NC, -LQ1N-NRQ1NC2, -LQ1N-RQ1NM, -LQ1N-NHC(=O)ORQ1NC. (235) A compound according to any one of (1) to (233), wherein: each -RQ1N, if present, is independently: -RQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)NRQ1NC2, or -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NP. (236) A compound according to any one of (1) to (233), wherein: each -RQ1N, if present, is independently: -RQ1Nhetor -LQ1N-RQ1Nhet. (237) A compound according to any one of (1) to (233), wherein: each -RQ1N, if present, is: -RQ1Nhet. (238) A compound according to any one of (1) to (233), wherein: each -RQ1N, if present, is: -LQ1N-C(=O)NH2, -LQ1N-C(=O)NHRQ1NK, -LQ1N-C(=O)NRQ1NC2, or -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NP. (239) A compound according to any one of (1) to (233), wherein: each -RQ1N, if present, is: -LQ1N-C(=O)NHRQ1NK, -LQ1N-C(=O)NRQ1NC2, or -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NP. (240) A compound according to any one of (1) to (233), wherein: each -RQ1N, if present, is: -LQ1N-C(=O)NHRQ1NK. (241) A compound according to any one of (1) to (233), wherein: each -RQ1N, if present, is: -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NP. (242) A compound according to any one of (1) to (233), wherein: each -RQ1N, if present, is independently: -RQ1NC, (243) A compound according to any one of (1) to (233), wherein: each -RQ1N, if present, is independently: -LQ1N-OH or -LQ1N-ORQ1NC. (244) A compound according to any one of (1) to (233), wherein: each -RQ1N, if present, is independently: -LQ1N-NH2, -LQ1N-NHRQ1NC, -LQ1N-NRQ1NC2, or -LQ1N-RQ1NM. (245) A compound according to any one of (1) to (233), wherein: each -RQ1N, if present, is independently: -RQ1NC, -LQ1N-RQ1NC, -RQ1NX, -RQ1Nhet, -LQ1N-RQ1Nhet, -LQ1N-OH, -LQ1N-ORQ1NC, -S(=O)2RQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)OH, -LQ1N-C(=O)ORQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)NH2, -LQ1N-C(=O)NHRQ1NK, -LQ1N-C(=O)NRQ1NC2, -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NP, -LQ1N-NH2, -LQ1N-NRQ1NC2, or -LQ1N-NHC(=O)ORQ1NC; (246) A compound according to any one of (1) to (233), wherein: each -RQ1N, if present, is independently: -RQ1NC, -RQ1NX, -RQ1Nhet, -LQ1N-RQ1Nhet, -S(=O)2RQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)NRQ1NC2, or -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NP. The Group -RQ1NC(247) A compound according to any one of (1) to (246), wherein: each -RQ1NC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (248) A compound according to any one of (1) to (246), wherein: each -RQ1NC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (249) A compound according to any one of (1) to (246), wherein: each -RQ1NC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl. (250) A compound according to any one of (1) to (246), wherein: each -RQ1NC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (251) A compound according to any one of (1) to (246), wherein: each -RQ1NC, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (252) A compound according to any one of (1) to (246), wherein: each -RQ1NC, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (253) A compound according to any one of (1) to (246), wherein: each -RQ1NC, if present, is independently -Me or -Et. (254) A compound according to any one of (1) to (246), wherein: each -RQ1NC, if present, is -Me. (255) A compound according to any one of (1) to (246), wherein: each -RQ1NC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, phenyl, or C5-6heteroaryl, wherein each C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted by -F, -OH, -C≡N, -SO2-CH3, or -OCH3, wherein each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -Br, linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, -CHF2, -CF3, -CH2-O-CH3, -OCH2CH3, and -C(=O)-NH-phenyl, wherein C1-4alkyl and phenyl are independently optionally substituted by -CH3or -OH. (256) A compound according to any one of (1) to (246), wherein: each -RQ1NC, if present, is independently methyl, ethyl, propyl, i-propyl, butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, pyrimidinyl, oxazolyl, pyridyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, or pyrazolyl, wherein each methyl, ethyl, propyl, i-propyl, butyl, i-butyl, or t-butyl is optionally substituted by -F, -OH, -C≡N, -SO2-CH3, or -OCH3, wherein each cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, phenyl, pyrimidinyl, oxazolyl, pyridyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, or pyrazolyl, is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -Br, linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, -CHF2, -CF3, -CH2-O-CH3, -OCH2CH3, and -C(=O)-NH-phenyl, wherein C1-4alkyl and phenyl are independently optionally substituted by -CH3or -OH. (257) A compound according to any one of (1) to (246), wherein: each -RQ1NC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, phenyl, or C5-6heteroaryl, wherein each C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted by -F, -OH, -C≡N, -SO2-CH3, or -OCH3, wherein each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CF3, -OCH3. The Group -RQ1NX(258) A compound according to any one of (1) to (257), wherein: each -RQ1NX, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4fluoroalkyl. (259) A compound according to any one of (1) to (257), wherein: each -RQ1NX, if present, is independently -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2CF3, or -CH2CHF2. (260) A compound according to any one of (1) to (257), wherein: each -RQ1NX, if present, is -CHF2. (261) A compound according to any one of (1) to (257), wherein: each -RQ1NX, if present, is -CH2CH2F, -CH2CHF2, -CH2CF3, and -CH2CH2Br. The Group -LQ1N- (262) A compound according to any one of (1) to (261), wherein: each -LQ1N-, if present, is independently -CH2-, -C(CH3)2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (263) A compound according to any one of (1) to (261), wherein: each -LQ1N-, if present, is independently -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (264) A compound according to any one of (1) to (226112), wherein: each -LQ1N-, if present, is -CH2-. (265) A compound according to any one of (1) to (261), wherein: each -LQ1N-, if present, is -CH2CH2-. (266) A compound according to any one of (1) to (261), wherein: each -LQ1N-, if present, is -CH2CH2CH2-. (267) A compound according to any one of (1) to (261), wherein: each -LQ1N-, if present, is -CH2-, -C(CH3)2CH2--, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-, wherein -CH2-, -C(CH3)2CH2--, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2- is optionally substituted by -OH or -OMe. The Group -RQ1NM(268) A compound according to any one of (1) to (267), wherein: each -RQ1NM, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, thiomorpholino, azepano, or diazepano, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1NMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NMM, -C(=O)RQ1NMM, -C(=O)ORQ1NMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NMM, -C(=O)NRQ1NMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NMM. (269) A compound according to any one of (1) to (267), wherein: each -RQ1NM, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1NMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NMM, -C(=O)RQ1NMM, -C(=O)ORQ1NMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NMM, -C(=O)NRQ1NMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NMM. (270) A compound according to any one of (1) to (267), wherein: each -RQ1NM, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1NMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NMM, -C(=O)RQ1NMM, and -C(=O)ORQ1NMM. The Group -RQ1NMM(271) A compound according to any one of (1) to (270), wherein: each -RQ1NMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (272) A compound according to any one of (1) to (270), wherein: each -RQ1NMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (273) A compound according to any one of (1) to (270), wherein: each -RQ1NMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl. (274) A compound according to any one of (1) to (270), wherein: each -RQ1NMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (275) A compound according to any one of (1) to (270), wherein: each -RQ1NMM, if present, is -Me. The Group -RQ1Nhet(276) A compound according to any one of (1) to (275), wherein: each -RQ1Nhet, if present, is independently azetidinyl, oxetanyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, azepanyl, or diazepanyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =O; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1NHHor =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NHH, -C(=O)RQ1NJJ, -C(=O)ORQ1NHH, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NHH, -C(=O)NRQ1NHH2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NHH. (277) A compound according to any one of (1) to (275), wherein: each -RQ1Nhet, if present, is independently oxetanyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, or morpholinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1NHHor =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NHH, -C(=O)RQ1NJJ, -C(=O)ORQ1NHH, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NHH, -C(=O)NRQ1NHH2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NHH. (278) A compound according to any one of (1) to (275), wherein: each -RQ1Nhet, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, or piperazinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1NHHor =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NHH, -C(=O)RQ1NJJ, -C(=O)ORQ1NHH, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NHH, -C(=O)NRQ1NHH2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NHH. (279) A compound according to any one of (1) to (275), wherein: each -RQ1Nhet, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl or piperidinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1NHHor =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NHH, -C(=O)RQ1NJJ, -C(=O)ORQ1NHH, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NHH, -C(=O)NRQ1NHH2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NHH. (280) A compound according to any one of (1) to (275), wherein: each -RQ1Nhet, if present, is pyrrolidinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1NHHor =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NHH, -C(=O)RQ1NJJ, -C(=O)ORQ1NHH, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NHH, -C(=O)NRQ1NHH2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NHH. (281) A compound according to any one of (1) to (275), wherein: each -RQ1Nhet, if present, is independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NHH, -C(=O)RQ1NJJ, -C(=O)ORQ1NHH, -C(=O)NHRQ1NHH, and -C(=O)NRQ1NHH2. (282) A compound according to any one of (1) to (275), wherein: each -RQ1Nhet, if present, is independently oxetanyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, morpholinyl, azetidinyl, or tetrahydrothiophenyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NHH, -C(=O)RQ1NJJ, -C(=O)ORQ1NHH, -C(=O)NHRQ1NHH, and -C(=O)NRQ1NHH2. The Group -RQ1NHH(283) A compound according to any one of (1) to (283), wherein: each -RQ1NHH, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (284) A compound according to any one of (1) to (283), wherein: each -RQ1NHH, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (285) A compound according to any one of (1) to (283), wherein: each -RQ1NHH, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or benzyl. (286) A compound according to any one of (1) to (283), wherein: each -RQ1NHH, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (287) A compound according to any one of (1) to (283), wherein: each -RQ1NHH, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (288) A compound according to any one of (1) to (283), wherein: each -RQ1NHH, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (289) A compound according to any one of (1) to (283), wherein: each -RQ1NHH, if present, is independently -Me or -Et. (290) A compound according to any one of (1) to (283), wherein: each -RQ1NHH, if present, is -Me. (291) A compound according to any one of (1) to (283), wherein: each -RQ1NHH, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, or phenyl-C1-3alkyl. (292) A compound according to any one of (1) to (283), wherein: each -RQ1NHH, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, -tBu, cyclopropyl, benzyl or phenylethyl. The Group -RQ1NJJ(293) A compound according to any one of (1) to (292), wherein: -RQ1NJJ, if present, is -RJ1, -LJ-RJ2, -RJ3, -LJ-RJ3, -RJ4, -LJ-RJ4, or -LJ-RJ5. (294) A compound according to any one of (1) to (292), wherein: -RQ1NJJ, if present, is -RJ1, -LJ-RJ2, -LJ-RJ3, -LJ-RJ4, or -LJ-RJ5. (295) A compound according to any one of (1) to (292), wherein: -RQ1NJJ, if present, is -RJ1, -LJ-RJ3, -LJ-RJ4, or -LJ-RJ5. (296) A compound according to any one of (1) to (292), wherein: -RQ1NJJ, if present, is -RJ1, -LJ-RJ4, or -LJ-RJ5. (297) A compound according to any one of (1) to (292), wherein: -RQ1NJJ, if present, is -RJ1or -LJ-RJ4. (298) A compound according to any one of (1) to (292), wherein: -RQ1NJJ, if present, is -LJ-RJ2, -LJ-RJ3, -LJ-RJ4, or -LJ-RJ5. (299) A compound according to any one of (1) to (292), wherein: -RQ1NJJ, if present, is -LJ-RJ3, -LJ-RJ4, or -LJ-RJ5. (300) A compound according to any one of (1) to (292), wherein: -RQ1NJJ, if present, is -LJ-RJ4or -LJ-RJ5. (301) A compound according to any one of (1) to (292), wherein: -RQ1NJJ, if present, is -LJ-RJ4. The Group -RJ1(302) A compound according to any one of (1) to (301), wherein: -RJ1, if present, is linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -OH, -ORJJ, -O-phenyl, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2. (303) A compound according to any one of (1) to (301), wherein: -RJ1, if present, is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -OH, -ORJJ, -O-phenyl, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2. (304) A compound according to any one of (1) to (301), wherein: -RJ1, if present, is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -OH, or -ORJJ. (305) A compound according to any one of (1) to (301), wherein: -RJ1, if present, is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (306) A compound according to any one of (1) to (301), wherein: -RJ1, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (307) A compound according to any one of (1) to (301), wherein: -RJ1, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (308) A compound according to any one of (1) to (301), wherein: -RJ1, if present, is -Me or -Et. (309) A compound according to any one of (1) to (301), wherein: -RJ1, if present, is -Me. (310) A compound according to any one of (1) to (301), wherein: -RJ1, if present, is linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -ORJJ, -O-phenyl, and -C(=O)ORJJ. (311) A compound according to any one of (1) to (301), wherein: -RJ1, if present, is -Me, -Et, -iPr, -iBu; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -ORJJ, -O-phenyl, and -C(=O)ORJJ.The Group -RJ2(312) A compound according to any one of (1) to (311), wherein: each -RJ2, if present, is independently cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl. (313) A compound according to any one of (1) to (311), wherein: each -RJ2, if present, is cyclopropyl. (314) A compound according to any one of (1) to (311), wherein: each -RJ2, if present, is independently cyclobutyl. (315) A compound according to any one of (1) to (311), wherein: each -RJ2, if present, is independently cyclopentyl. (316) A compound according to any one of (1) to (311), wherein: each -RJ2, if present, is independently cyclohexyl. The Group -RJ3(317) A compound according to any one of (1) to (316), wherein: each -RJ3, if present, is independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl. (318) A compound according to any one of (1) to (316), wherein: each -RJ3, if present, is independently azetidinyl, oxetanyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, azepanyl, or diazepanyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =O; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RJJ, -C(=O)RJJ, -C(=O)ORJJ, and -S(=O)2RJJ. (319) A compound according to any one of (1) to (316), wherein: each -RJ3, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, or morpholinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RJJ, -C(=O)RJJ, -C(=O)ORJJ, and -S(=O)2RJJ. (320) A compound according to any one of (1) to (316), wherein: each -RJ3, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, or morpholinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F and -RJJ; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RJJ, -C(=O)RJJ, -C(=O)ORJJ, and -S(=O)2RJJ. (321) A compound according to any one of (1) to (316), wherein: each -RJ3, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, or morpholinyl; and is: optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RJJ, -C(=O)RJJ, -C(=O)ORJJ, and -S(=O)2RJJ. (322) A compound according to any one of (1) to (316), wherein: each -RJ3, if present, is independently tetrahydropyranyl or piperidinyl. The Group -RJ4(323) A compound according to any one of (1) to (322), wherein: each -RJ4, if present, is phenyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -RJJ, -OH, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ. (324) A compound according to any one of (1) to (322), wherein: each -RJ4, if present, is phenyl. (325) A compound according to any one of (1) to (322), wherein: each -RJ4, if present, is phenyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -ORJJ, -NH2, and -NRJJ2. The Group -RJ5(326) A compound according to any one of (1) to (325), wherein: each -RJ5, if present, is independently C5-6heteroaryl. (327) A compound according to any one of (1) to (325), wherein: each -RJ5, if present, is independently pyrrolyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, or pyridizinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RJJ, -C(=O) RJJ, -C(=O)ORJJ, and -S(=O)2RJJ. (328) A compound according to any one of (1) to (325), wherein: each -RJ5, if present, is independently pyrrolyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, or pyridizinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RJJ, -C(=O) RJJ, -C(=O)ORJJ, and -S(=O)2RJJ. (329) A compound according to any one of (1) to (325), wherein: each -RJ5, if present, is independently thienyl, pyrazolyl, or pyridinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RJJ, -C(=O) RJJ, -C(=O)ORJJ, and -S(=O)2RJJ. (330) A compound according to any one of (1) to (325), wherein: each -RJ5, if present, is independently thienyl, pyrazolyl, or pyridinyl. The Group -LJ- (331) A compound according to any one of (1) to (330), wherein: each -LJ-, if present, is independently -CH2-, -CF2-, -C(CH3)2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (332) A compound according to any one of (1) to (330), wherein: each -LJ-, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene. (333) A compound according to any one of (1) to (330), wherein: each -LJ-, if present, is independently -CH2-, -C(CH3)2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (334) A compound according to any one of (1) to (330), wherein: each -LJ-, if present, is independently -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (335) A compound according to any one of (1) to (330), wherein: each -LJ-, if present, is -CH2-. (336) A compound according to any one of (1) to (330), wherein: each -LJ-, if present, is -CH2CH2-. (337) A compound according to any one of (1) to (330), wherein: each -LJ-, if present, is -CH2CH2CH2-. (338) A compound according to any one of (1) to (330), wherein: each -LJ-, if present, is independently -CH2-, or -CH2CH2-, and is optionally substituted with one or more -F. The Group -RJJ(339) A compound according to any one of (1) to (338), wherein: each -RJJ, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (340) A compound according to any one of (1) to (338), wherein: each -RJJ, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (341) A compound according to any one of (1) to (338), wherein: each -RJJ, if present, is: -Me or -Et. (342) A compound according to any one of (1) to (338), wherein: each -RJJ, if present, is: -Me. The Group -RQ1NK(343) A compound according to any one of (1) to (342), wherein: -RQ1NK, if present, is -RK1, -RK2, -LK-RK2, -RK3, or -LK-RK3; (344) A compound according to any one of (1) to (342), wherein: -RQ1NK, if present, is -RK1, -RK2, -RK3, or -LK-RK3; (345) A compound according to any one of (1) to (342), wherein: -RQ1NK, if present, is -RK1. (346) A compound according to any one of (1) to (342), wherein: -RQ1NK, if present, is -RK2. (347) A compound according to any one of (1) to (342), wherein: -RQ1NK, if present, is -RK3. (348) A compound according to any one of (1) to (342), wherein: -RQ1NK, if present, is -LK-RK3. The Group -RK1(349) A compound according to any one of (1) to (348), wherein: -RK1, if present, is linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -OH, -ORKK, -O-phenyl, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2. (350) A compound according to any one of (1) to (348), wherein: -RK1, if present, is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -OH, -ORKK, -O-phenyl, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2. (351) A compound according to any one of (1) to (348), wherein: -RK1, if present, is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -OH, or -ORKK. (352) A compound according to any one of (1) to (348), wherein: -RK1, if present, is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (353) A compound according to any one of (1) to (348), wherein: -RK1, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (354) A compound according to any one of (1) to (348), wherein: -RK1, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (355) A compound according to any one of (1) to (348), wherein: -RK1, if present, is -Me or -Et. (356) A compound according to any one of (1) to (348), wherein: -RK1, if present, is -Me. (357) A compound according to any one of (1) to (348), wherein: -RK1, if present, is linear or branched saturated C1-7alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -OH, -ORKK, -OCH2CH2OCH3, and -NRKK2. (358) A compound according to any one of (1) to (348), wherein: -RK1, if present, is -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -tBu, or heptane; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -OH, -ORKK, -OCH2CH2OCH3, and -NRKK2. The Group -RK2(359) A compound according to any one of (1) to (358), wherein: each -RK2, if present, is independently C3-6cycloalkyl. (360) A compound according to any one of (1) to (358), wherein: each -RK2, if present, is independently cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, or cyclohexyl. (361) A compound according to any one of (1) to (358), wherein: each -RK2, if present, is cyclopropyl. (362) A compound according to any one of (1) to (358), wherein: each -RK2, if present, is independently cyclobutyl. (363) A compound according to any one of (1) to (358), wherein: each -RK2, if present, is independently cyclopentyl. (364) A compound according to any one of (1) to (358), wherein: each -RK2, if present, is independently cyclohexyl. The Group -RK3(365) A compound according to any one of (1) to (364), wherein: each -RK3, if present, is independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, and -C(=O)ORKK. (366) A compound according to any one of (1) to (364), wherein: each -RK3, if present, is independently morpholinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, or tetrahydropyranyl; and is: optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, and -C(=O)ORKK. (367) A compound according to any one of (1) to (364), wherein: each -RK3, if present, is independently azetidinyl, oxetanyl, pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, azepanyl, or diazepanyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =O; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, -C(=O)RKK, -C(=O)ORKK, and -S(=O)2RKK. (368) A compound according to any one of (1) to (364), wherein: each -RK3, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, or morpholinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, -C(=O)RKK, -C(=O)ORKK, and -S(=O)2RKK. (369) A compound according to any one of (1) to (364), wherein: each -RK3, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, or morpholinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F and -RKK; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, -C(=O)RKK, -C(=O)ORKK, and -S(=O)2RKK. (370) A compound according to any one of (1) to (364), wherein: each -RK3, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, or morpholinyl; and is: optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, -C(=O)RKK, -C(=O)ORKK, and -S(=O)2RKK. The Group -RK4(371) A compound according to any one of (1) to (370), wherein: each -RK4, if present, is phenyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, and -ORKK. (372) A compound according to any one of (1) to (370), wherein: each -RK4, if present, is phenyl. The Group -RK5(373) A compound according to any one of (1) to (372), wherein: each -RK5, if present, is independently pyrrolyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, or pyridizinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, -C(=O) RKK, -C(=O)ORKK, and -S(=O)2RKK. (374) A compound according to any one of (1) to (372), wherein: each -RK5, if present, is independently pyrrolyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, or pyridizinyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, -C(=O) RKK, -C(=O)ORKK, and -S(=O)2RKK. (375) A compound according to any one of (1) to (372), wherein: each -RK5, if present, is independently pyrrolyl, furanyl, thienyl, pyrazolyl, pyridinyl, pyrimidinyl, or pyridizinyl. The Group -LK- (376) A compound according to any one of (1) to (375), wherein: each -LK-, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene. (377) A compound according to any one of (1) to (375), wherein: each -LK-, if present, is independently -CH2-, -C(CH3)2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (378) A compound according to any one of (1) to (375), wherein: each -LK-, if present, is independently -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (379) A compound according to any one of (1) to (375), wherein: each -LK-, if present, is independently -CH2-, or -CH2CH2-. (380) A compound according to any one of (1) to (375), wherein: each -LK-, if present, is -CH2-. (381) A compound according to any one of (1) to (375), wherein: each -LK-, if present, is -CH2CH2-. (382) A compound according to any one of (1) to (375), wherein: each -LK-, if present, is -CH2CH2CH2-. The Group -RKK(383) A compound according to any one of (1) to (382), wherein: each -RKK, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (384) A compound according to any one of (1) to (382), wherein: each -RKK, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (385) A compound according to any one of (1) to (382), wherein: each -RKK, if present, is: -Me, or -tBu. (386) A compound according to any one of (1) to (382), wherein: each -RKK, if present, is: -Me or -Et. (387) A compound according to any one of (1) to (382), wherein: each -RKK, if present, is: -Me. The Group -RQ1NP(388) A compound according to any one of (1) to (387), wherein: -RQ1NP, if present, is independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -RQ1NPP, -F, -OH, -ORQ1NPP, and =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NPP, -RQ1NPPX, -C(=O)RQ1NPP, -C(=O)ORQ1NPP, -C(=O)NRQ1NPP2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NPP. (389) A compound according to any one of (1) to (387), wherein: -RQ1NP, if present, is independently morpholinyl, piperazinyl, piperidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, 2,5- diazabicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl, 2,6-diazaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, 2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decanyl, 1,4- diazepanyl, azetidinyl, 3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexanyl, azetidinyl, 2-azaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, or 2,6-diazaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, attached via a N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -RQ1NPP, -F, -OH, -ORQ1NPP, and =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NPP, -RQ1NPPX, -C(=O)RQ1NPP, -C(=O)ORQ1NPP, -C(=O)NRQ1NPP2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NPP. (390) A compound according to any one of (1) to (387), wherein: -RQ1NP, if present, is independently optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -RQ1NPP; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NPP. (391) A compound according to any one of (1) to (387), wherein: -RQ1NP, if present, is independently: azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, azepanyl, diazepanyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.1.0]hexanyl, 3,6-diazabicyclo[3.1.1]heptanyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.1.1]heptanyl, 2,5-diazabicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl, 2-azabicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl, 3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, 3-azabicyclo[3.2.1]octanyl, 2-azaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, 2,6-diazaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, 6-azaspiro[3.4]octanyl, 2-azaspiro[3.4]octanyl, 2,7-diazaspiro[3.4]octanyl, 7-azaspiro[3.5]nonanyl, 2-azaspiro[3.5]nonanyl, 2,7-diazaspiro[3.5]nonanyl, 2,7-diazaspiro[4.4]nonanyl, 2,8-diazaspiro[4.5]decanyl, or 3,9-diazaspiro[5.5]undecanyl; and is attached via an N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -RQ1NPP, -F, -OH, -ORQ1NPP, and =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NPP, -RQ1NPPX, -C(=O)RQ1NPP, -C(=O)ORQ1NPP, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NPP, -C(=O)NRQ1NPP2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NPP.

[0071] (392) A compound according to any one of (1) to (387), wherein: -RQ1NP, if present, is independently: azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, 2-azaspiro[3.3]heptanyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, azepanyl, or diazepanyl; and is attached via an N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -RQ1NPP, -F, -OH, -ORQ1NPP, and =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NPP, -RQ1NPPX, -C(=O)RQ1NPP, -C(=O)ORQ1NPP, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NPP, -C(=O)NRQ1NPP2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NPP. (393) A compound according to any one of (1) to (387), wherein: -RQ1NP, if present, is independently: azetidinyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, or morpholinyl; and is attached via an N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -RQ1NPP, -F, -OH, -ORQ1NPP, and =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NPP, -RQ1NPPX, -C(=O)RQ1NPP, -C(=O)ORQ1NPP, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NPP, -C(=O)NRQ1NPP2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NPP. The Group -RQ1NPP(394) A compound according to any one of (1) to (393), wherein: each -RQ1NPP, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, or phenyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -F, -OH or -OCH3. (395) A compound according to any one of (1) to (393), wherein: each -RQ1NPP, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, -iPr, -iBu, -tBu, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl or phenyl, wherein -Me, -Et, -iPr, -iBu, or -tBu is optionally substituted with -F, -OH or -OCH3. (396) A compound according to any one of (1) to (393), wherein: each -RQ1NPP, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, or phenyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -F, -OH or -OCH3. (397) A compound according to any one of (1) to (393), wherein: each -RQ1NPP, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (398) A compound according to any one of (1) to (393), wherein: each -RQ1NPP, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-. (399) A compound according to any one of (1) to (393), wherein: each -RQ1NPP, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (400) A compound according to any one of (1) to (393), wherein: each -RQ1NPP, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (401) A compound according to any one of (1) to (393), wherein: each -RQ1NPP, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (402) A compound according to any one of (1) to (393), wherein: each -RQ1NPP, if present, is: -Me or -Et. (403) A compound according to any one of (1) to (393), wherein: each -RQ1NPP, if present, is: -Me. The Group -RQ1NPPX(404) A compound according to any one of (1) to (403), wherein: -RQ1NPPX, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4fluoroalkyl. (405) A compound according to any one of (1) to (403), wherein: -RQ1NPPX, if present, is independently -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2CF3, or -CH2CHF2. (406) A compound according to any one of (1) to (403), wherein: -RQ1NPPX, if present, is -CH2CF3. The Group -RQ2C(407) A compound according to any one of (1) to (406), wherein: each -RQ2C, if present, is independently: -F, -RQ2CC, -RQ2CX, -OH, -ORQ2CC, -ORQ2CX, -NH2, -NHRQ2CC, -NRQ2CC2, -RQ2CM, -NHC(=O)RQ2CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ2CC, or =O. (408) A compound according to any one of (1) to (406), wherein: each -RQ2C, if present, is independently: -F, -RQ2CC, -RQ2CX, -OH, -ORQ2CC, -ORQ2CX, -NH2, -NHRQ2CC, -NRQ2CC2, or -RQ2CM. (409) A compound according to any one of (1) to (406), wherein: each -RQ2C, if present, is independently: -F, -RQ2CC, -RQ2CX, -OH, -ORQ2CC, or -ORQ2CX. The Group -RQ2CC(410) A compound according to any one of (1) to (409), wherein: each -RQ2CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (411) A compound according to any one of (1) to (409), wherein: each -RQ2CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-. (412) A compound according to any one of (1) to (409), wherein: each -RQ2CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (413) A compound according to any one of (1) to (409), wherein: each -RQ2CC, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (414) A compound according to any one of (1) to (409), wherein: each -RQ2CC, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (415) A compound according to any one of (1) to (409), wherein: each -RQ2CC, if present, is: -Me or -Et. (416) A compound according to any one of (1) to (409), wherein: each -RQ2CC, if present, is: -Me. The Group -RQ2CX(417) A compound according to any one of (1) to (416), wherein: each -RQ2CX, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4fluoroalkyl. (418) A compound according to any one of (1) to (341), wherein: each -RQ2CX, if present, is independently -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2CF3, or -CH2CHF2. (419) A compound according to any one of (1) to (416), wherein: each -RQ2CX, if present, is -CF3. The Group -RQ2CM(420) A compound according to any one of (1) to (419), wherein: each -RQ2CM, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, thiomorpholino, azepano, or diazepano, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ2CMM, -C(=O)RQ2CMM, -C(=O)ORQ2CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2CMM, -C(=O)NRQ2CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ2CMM. (421) A compound according to any one of (1) to (419), wherein: each -RQ2CM, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ2CMM, -C(=O)RQ2CMM, -C(=O)ORQ2CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2CMM, -C(=O)NRQ2CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ2CMM. (422) A compound according to any one of (1) to (419), wherein: each -RQ2CM, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ2CMM, -C(=O)RQ2CMM, and -C(=O)ORQ2CMM. The Group -RQ2CMM(423) A compound according to any one of (1) to (422), wherein: each -RQ2CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (424) A compound according to any one of (1) to (422), wherein: each -RQ2CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-. (425) A compound according to any one of (1) to (422), wherein: each -RQ2CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (426) A compound according to any one of (1) to (422), wherein: each -RQ2CMM, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (427) A compound according to any one of (1) to (422), wherein: each -RQ2CMM, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (428) A compound according to any one of (1) to (422), wherein: each -RQ2CMM, if present, is: -Me or -Et. (429) A compound according to any one of (1) to (422), wherein: each -RQ2CMM, if present, is: -Me. The Group -RQ2N(430) A compound according to any one of (1) to (429), wherein: each -RQ2N, if present, is independently: -RQ2NC, =O, -C(=O)RQ2NC, C(=O)-LQ2N-RQ2NM, -C(=O)ORQ2NC, -LQ2N-C(=O)NRQ2NC2, or -S(=O)2RQ2NC. (431) A compound according to any one of (1) to (429), wherein: each -RQ2N, if present, is independently: -RQ2NC, -C(=O)RQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-OH, -C(=O)-LQ2N-ORQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NH2, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NHRQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NRQ2NC2, -C(=O)-LQ2N-RQ2NM, -C(=O)ORQ2NC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2NC, -C(=O)NRQ2NC2, -C(=O)RQ2NM, -LQ2N-C(=O)NH2, -LQ2N-C(=O)NHRQ2NC, -LQ2N-C(=O)NRQ2NC2, or -LQ2N-C(=O)RQ2NM. (432) A compound according to any one of (1) to (429), wherein: each -RQ2N, if present, is independently: -RQ2NC, -C(=O)RQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-OH, -C(=O)-LQ2N-ORQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NH2, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NHRQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NRQ2NC2, -C(=O)-LQ2N-RQ2NM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2NC, -C(=O)NRQ2NC2, or -C(=O)RQ2NM. (433) A compound according to any one of (1) to (429), wherein: each -RQ2N, if present, is independently: -RQ2NCor -C(=O)RQ2NC. (434) A compound according to any one of (1) to (429), wherein: each -RQ2N, if present, is: -C(=O)RQ2NC. The Group -RQ2NC(435) A compound according to any one of (1) to (434), wherein: each -RQ2NC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH, and each phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -Cl, and -OCH3. (436) A compound according to any one of (1) to (434), wherein: each -RQ2NC, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, -t-Bu, t-pentyl, benzyl, or pyridylmethyl, wherein -Me, -Et, -t-Bu, t-pentyl, is optionally substituted with -OH, and each phenyl and pyridyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -Cl, and -OCH3. (437) A compound according to any one of (1) to (434), wherein: each -RQ2NC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-CH2-, pyridyl, or pyridyl-CH2-, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each phenyl and pyridyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; (438) A compound according to any one of (1) to (434), wherein: each -RQ2NC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (439) A compound according to any one of (1) to (434), wherein: each -RQ2NC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-. (440) A compound according to any one of (1) to (434), wherein: each -RQ2NC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (441) A compound according to any one of (1) to (434), wherein: each -RQ2NC, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (442) A compound according to any one of (1) to (434), wherein: each -RQ2NC, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (443) A compound according to any one of (1) to (434), wherein: each -RQ2NC, if present, is: -Me or -Et. (444) A compound according to any one of (1) to (434), wherein: each -RQ2NC, if present, is: -Me. The Group -LQ2N- (445) A compound according to any one of (1) to (444), wherein: each -LQ2N-, if present, is independently -CH2-, -C(CH3)2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (446) A compound according to any one of (1) to (444), wherein: each -LQ2N-, if present, is independently -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (447) A compound according to any one of (1) to (444), wherein: each -LQ2N-, if present, is -CH2-. (448) A compound according to any one of (1) to (444), wherein: each -LQ2N-, if present, is -CH2CH2-. (449) A compound according to any one of (1) to (444), wherein: each -LQ2N-, if present, is -CH2CH2CH2-. The Group -RQ2NM(450) A compound according to any one of (1) to (449), wherein: each -RQ2NM, if present, is independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom. (451) A compound according to any one of (1) to (449), wherein: each -RQ2NM, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl or morphlinyl attached via an N ring atom. (452) A compound according to any one of (1) to (449), wherein: each -RQ2NM, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, thiomorpholino, azepano, or diazepano, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2NMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ2NMM, -C(=O)RQ2NMM, -C(=O)ORQ2NMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2NMM, -C(=O)NRQ2NMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ2NMM. (453) A compound according to any one of (1) to (449), wherein: each -RQ2NM, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2NMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ2NMM, -C(=O)RQ2NMM, -C(=O)ORQ2NMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2NMM, -C(=O)NRQ2NMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ2NMM. (454) A compound according to any one of (1) to (449), wherein: each -RQ2NM, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2NMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ2NMM, -C(=O)RQ2NMM, and -C(=O)ORQ2NMM. The Group -RQ2NMM(455) A compound according to any one of (1) to (454), wherein: each -RQ2NMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (456) A compound according to any one of (1) to (454), wherein: each -RQ2NMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-. (457) A compound according to any one of (1) to (454), wherein: each -RQ2NMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (458) A compound according to any one of (1) to (454), wherein: each -RQ2NMM, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (459) A compound according to any one of (1) to (454), wherein: each -RQ2NMM, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (460) A compound according to any one of (1) to (454), wherein: each -RQ2NMM, if present, is: -Me or -Et. (461) A compound according to any one of (1) to (454), wherein: each -RQ2NMM, if present, is: -Me. The Group -RQ3C(462) A compound according to any one of (1) to (461), wherein: each -RQ3C, if present, is independently: -F, -RQ3CC, -RQ3CX, -OH, -ORQ3CC, -NHC(=O)RQ3CC, -C(=O)NHRQ3CC, -C(=O)RQ3CM, -S(=O)2RQ3CC oror -S(=O)2RQ3CM; and two adjacent -RQ3C, if present, taken together may form -NH-(CH2)q3C(O)(CH2)v3-O-, wherein: q3 is 0 and v3 is 1. (463) A compound according to any one of (1) to (461), wherein: each -RQ3C, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RQ3CC, -RQ3CX, -ORQ3CX, -OH, -ORQ3CC, -NH2, -NHRQ3CC, -NRQ3CC2, -RQ3CM, -NHC(=O)RQ3CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ3CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ3CC, -C(=O)NRQ3CC2, -C(=O)RQ3CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ3CC, -OC(=O)RQ3CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ3CC, -OC(=O)NRQ3CC2, -OC(=O)RQ3CM, -CN, or -NO2; and two adjacent-RQ3C, if present, taken together may form -(CH2)n3-O-(CH2)m3- or -O-(CH2)p3-O. (464) A compound according to any one of (1) to (461), wherein: each -RQ3C, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RQ3CC, -RQ3CX, -ORQ3CX, -OH, -ORQ3CC, -NH2, -NHRQ3CC, -NRQ3CC2, or -RQ3CM; and two adjacent-RQ3C, if present, taken together may form -(CH2)n3-O-(CH2)m3- or -O-(CH2)p3-O. (465) A compound according to any one of (1) to (461), wherein: each -RQ3C, if present, is independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RQ3CC, -RQ3CX, -ORQ3CX, -OH, or -ORQ3CC. The Indice “q3” in- -(CH2)q3(C(O))-NH-(CH2)v3- and -NH-(CH2)q3C(O)(CH2)v3-O-. (466) A compound according to any one of (1) to (465), wherein: q3, if present, is 0. (467) A compound according to any one of (1) to (465), wherein: q3, if present, is 1. (468) A compound according to any one of (1) to (465), wherein: q3, if present, is 2. (469) A compound according to any one of (1) to (465), wherein: q3, if present, is 3. The Indice “v3” in -(CH2)q3(C(O))-NH-(CH2)v3- and -NH-(CH2)q3C(O)(CH2)v3-O-. (470) A compound according to any one of (1) to (469), wherein: v3, if present, is 0. (471) A compound according to any one of (1) to (469), wherein: v3, if present, is 1. (472) A compound according to any one of (1) to (469), wherein: v3, if present, is 2. (473) A compound according to any one of (1) to (469), wherein: v3, if present, is 3. The Group -RQ3CC(474) A compound according to any one of (1) to (473), wherein: each -RQ3CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, or C3-7heterocyclyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -F. (475) A compound according to any one of (1) to (473), wherein: each -RQ3CC, if present, is independently -Me, -Et, - -iPr -iBu, cyclopropyl or 4,5-dihydro-1,3- oxazolyl, wherein -Me, -Et, - -iPr, or -iBu is optionally substituted with -F. (476) A compound according to any one of (1) to (473), wherein: each -RQ3CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (477) A compound according to any one of (1) to (473), wherein: each -RQ3CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-. (478) A compound according to any one of (1) to (473), wherein: each -RQ3CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (479) A compound according to any one of (1) to (473), wherein: each -RQ3CC, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (480) A compound according to any one of (1) to (473), wherein: each -RQ3CC, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (481) A compound according to any one of (1) to (473), wherein: each -RQ3CC, if present, is: -Me or -Et. (482) A compound according to any one of (1) to (473), wherein: each -RQ3CC, if present, is: -Me. The Group -RQ3CX(483) A compound according to any one of (1) to (482), wherein: each -RQ3CX, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4fluoroalkyl. (484) A compound according to any one of (1) to (482), wherein: each -RQ3CX, if present, is independently -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2CF3, or -CH2CHF2. (485) A compound according to any one of (1) to (482), wherein: each -RQ3CX, if present, is -CF3. The Group -LQ3C- (486) A compound according to any one of (1) to (485), wherein: each -LQ3C-, if present, is independently -CH2-, -C(CH3)2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (487) A compound according to any one of (1) to (485), wherein: each -LQ3C-, if present, is independently -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, or -CH2CH2CH2-. (488) A compound according to any one of (1) to (485), wherein: each -LQ3C-, if present, is -CH2-. (489) A compound according to any one of (1) to (485), wherein: each -LQ3C-, if present, is -CH2CH2-. (490) A compound according to any one of (1) to (485), wherein: each -LQ3C-, if present, is -CH2CH2CH2-. The Group -RQ3CM(491) A compound according to any one of (1) to (490), wherein: each -RQ3CM, if present, is independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ3CMM. (492) A compound according to any one of (1) to (490), wherein: each -RQ3CM, if present, is independently pyrrolidinyl, or 2-azabicyclo[2.2.1]heptyl and is attached via an N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ3CMM. (493) A compound according to any one of (1) to (490), wherein: each -RQ3CM, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, thiomorpholino, azepano, or diazepano, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ3CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ3CMM, -C(=O)RQ3CMM, -C(=O)ORQ3CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ3CMM, -C(=O)NRQ3CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ3CMM. (494) A compound according to any one of (1) to (490), wherein: each -RQ3CM, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ3CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ3CMM, -C(=O)RQ3CMM, -C(=O)ORQ3CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ3CMM, -C(=O)NRQ3CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ3CMM. (495) A compound according to any one of (1) to (490), wherein: each -RQ3CM, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ3CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ3CMM, -C(=O)RQ3CMM, and -C(=O)ORQ3CMM. The Group -RQ3CMM(496) A compound according to any one of (1) to (495), wherein: each -RQ3CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (497) A compound according to any one of (1) to (495), wherein: each -RQ3CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-. (498) A compound according to any one of (1) to (495), wherein: each -RQ3CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (499) A compound according to any one of (1) to (495), wherein: each -RQ3CMM, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (500) A compound according to any one of (1) to (495), wherein: each -RQ3CMM, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (501) A compound according to any one of (1) to (495), wherein: each -RQ3CMM, if present, is: -Me or -Et. (502) A compound according to any one of (1) to (495), wherein: each -RQ3CMM, if present, is: -Me. (503) A compound according to any one of (1) to (495), wherein: each -RQ3CMM, if present, is: -F. (504) The Indices “n3” and “m3” in -(CH2)n3-O-(CH2)m3- and -(CH2)n3-NH-(CH2)m3-A compound according to any one of (1) to (503), wherein: n3, if present, is 0, 1, 2, or 3; m3, if present, is 0, 1, 2, or 3; with the proviso that m3+n3 is 2 or 3. (505) A compound according to any one of (1) to (503), wherein: n3, if present, is 0, 1, or 2; m3, if present, is 0, 1, or 2; with the proviso that m3+n3 is 2 or 3. (506) A compound according to any one of (1) to (503), wherein: n3, if present, is 1 or 2; m3, if present, is 1 or 2; with the proviso that m3+n3 is 2 or 3. The Indices “p3” in -O-(C H2)p3-O- and -NH-(CH2)p3-NH- (507) A compound according to any one of (1) to (503), wherein: p3, if present, is 1. (508) A compound according to any one of (1) to (503), wherein: p3, if present, is 2. The Group -RQ4C(509) A compound according to any one of (1) to (508), wherein: each -RQ4C, if present, is independently: -F, -RQ4CC, -RQ4CX, -OH, -ORQ4CC, -ORQ4CX, -NH2, -NHRQ4CC, -NRQ4CC2, or -RQ4CM. (510) A compound according to any one of (1) to (508), wherein: each -RQ4C, if present, is independently: -RQ4CC, -RQ4CX, -OH, -ORQ4CC, or -ORQ4CX. (511) A compound according to any one of (1) to (508), wherein: each -RQ4C, if present, is independently: -RQ4CC, -OH, or -ORQ4CC. The Group -RQ4CC(512) A compound according to any one of (1) to (511), wherein: each -RQ4CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein each phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (513) A compound according to any one of (1) to (511), wherein: each -RQ4CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (514) A compound according to any one of (1) to (511), wherein: each -RQ4CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-. (515) A compound according to any one of (1) to (511), wherein: each -RQ4CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (516) A compound according to any one of (1) to (511), wherein: each -RQ4CC, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (517) A compound according to any one of (1) to (511), wherein: each -RQ4CC, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (518) A compound according to any one of (1) to (511), wherein: each -RQ4CC, if present, is: -Me or -Et. (519) A compound according to any one of (1) to (511), wherein: each -RQ4CC, if present, is: -Me. The Group -RQ4CX(520) A compound according to any one of (1) to (519), wherein: each -RQ4CX, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4fluoroalkyl. (521) A compound according to any one of (1) to (519), wherein: each -RQ4CX, if present, is independently -CF3, -CHF2, -CH2CF3, or -CH2CHF2. (522) A compound according to any one of (1) to (519), wherein: each -RQ4CX, if present, is -CF3. The Group -RQ4CM(523) A compound according to any one of (1) to (522), wherein: each -RQ4CM, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, thiomorpholino, azepano, or diazepano, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ4CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ4CMM, -C(=O)RQ4CMM, -C(=O)ORQ4CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ4CMM, -C(=O)NRQ4CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ4CMM. (524) A compound according to any one of (1) to (522), wherein: each -RQ4CM, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ4CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ4CMM, -C(=O)RQ4CMM, -C(=O)ORQ4CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ4CMM, -C(=O)NRQ4CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ4CMM. (525) A compound according to any one of (1) to (522), wherein: each -RQ4CM, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ4CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ4CMM, -C(=O)RQ4CMM, and -C(=O)ORQ4CMM. The Group -RQ4CMM(526) A compound according to any one of (1) to (522), wherein: each -RQ4CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (527) A compound according to any one of (1) to (522), wherein: each -RQ4CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-. (528) A compound according to any one of (1) to (522), wherein: each -RQ4CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (529) A compound according to any one of (1) to (522), wherein: each -RQ4CMM, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (530) A compound according to any one of (1) to (522), wherein: each -RQ4CMM, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (531) A compound according to any one of (1) to (522), wherein: each -RQ4CMM, if present, is: -Me or -Et. (532) A compound according to any one of (1) to (522), wherein: each -RQ4CMM, if present, is: -Me. The Group -RQ5C(533) A compound according to any one of (1) to (532), wherein: each -RQ5C, if present, is independently: -OH, -ORQ5CC, -NHC(=O)RQ5CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ5CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ5CC, or -C(=O)RQ5CM. (534) A compound according to any one of (1) to (532), wherein: each -RQ5C, if present, is independently: -OH, -ORQ5CC, -NH2, -NHRQ5CC, -NRQ5CC2, -RQ5CM, -NHC(=O)RQ5CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ5CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ5CC, -C(=O)NRQ5CC2, -C(=O)RQ5CM, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ5CC, -OC(=O)NRQ5CC2, or -OC(=O)RQ5CM. (535) A compound according to any one of (1) to (532), wherein: each -RQ5C, if present, is independently: -OH, -ORQ5CC, -NH2, -NHRQ5CC, -NRQ5CC2, -RQ5CM, -NHC(=O)RQ5CC, or -NHC(=O)ORQ5CC. (536) A compound according to any one of (1) to (532), wherein: each -RQ5C, if present, is independently: -NH2, -NHRQ5CC, -NRQ5CC2, -RQ5CM, -NHC(=O)RQ5CC, or -NHC(=O)ORQ5CC. (537) A compound according to any one of (1) to (532), wherein: each -RQ5C, if present, is independently: -NHC(=O)RQ5CCor -NHC(=O)ORQ5CC. The Group -RQ5CC(538) A compound according to any one of (1) to (537), wherein: each -RQ5CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (539) A compound according to any one of (1) to (537), wherein: each -RQ5CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-. (540) A compound according to any one of (1) to (537), wherein: each -RQ5CC, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (541) A compound according to any one of (1) to (537), wherein: each -RQ5CC, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (542) A compound according to any one of (1) to (537), wherein: each -RQ5CC, if present, is: -Me, -Et, or -tBu. (543) A compound according to any one of (1) to (537), wherein: each -RQ5CC, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (544) A compound according to any one of (1) to (537), wherein: each -RQ5CC, if present, is: -Me or -Et. (545) A compound according to any one of (1) to (537), wherein: each -RQ5CC, if present, is: -Me. The Group -RQ5CM(546) A compound according to any one of (1) to (545), wherein: each -RQ5CM, if present, is independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom. (547) A compound according to any one of (1) to (545), wherein: each -RQ5CM, if present, is independently azetidino, pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, morpholino, thiomorpholino, azepano, or diazepano, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ5CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ5CMM, -C(=O)RQ5CMM, -C(=O)ORQ5CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ5CMM, -C(=O)NRQ5CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ5CMM. (548) A compound according to any one of (1) to (545), wherein: each -RQ5CM, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ5CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ5CMM, -C(=O)RQ5CMM, -C(=O)ORQ5CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ5CMM, -C(=O)NRQ5CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ5CMM. (549) A compound according to any one of (1) to (545), wherein: each -RQ5CM, if present, is independently pyrrolidino, piperidino, piperazino, or morpholino, and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ5CMM; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ5CMM, -C(=O)RQ5CMM, and -C(=O)ORQ5CMM. (550) A compound according to any one of (1) to (545), wherein: each -RQ5CM, if present, is independently morpholino. The Group -RQ5CMM(551) A compound according to any one of (1) to (550), wherein: each -RQ5CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-, wherein each phenyl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2. (552) A compound according to any one of (1) to (550), wherein: each -RQ5CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, phenyl, or phenyl-CH2-. (553) A compound according to any one of (1) to (550), wherein: each -RQ5CMM, if present, is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl. (554) A compound according to any one of (1) to (550), wherein: each -RQ5CMM, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, -iPr, -nBu, or -tBu. (555) A compound according to any one of (1) to (550), wherein: each -RQ5CMM, if present, is: -Me, -Et, -nPr, or -iPr. (556) A compound according to any one of (1) to (550), wherein: each -RQ5CMM, if present, is: -Me or -Et. (557) A compound according to any one of (1) to (550), wherein: each -RQ5CMM, if present, is: -Me. Certain Preferred Combinations (558) A compound according to any one of (1) to (557), as applicable, wherein: -RA3is -H; and -RA4is -H. For example, Ring A is: . (559) A compound according to any one of (1) to (557), as applicable, wherein: -RA1is -RA11, -RA11is -RA111and -RA111is -Me; -RA2is -RA22, -RA22is -RA222, and -RA222is -Me; -RA3is -H; and -RA4is -H. For example, Ring A is: (560) A compound according to any one of (1) to (557), as applicable, wherein: Ring B is Y1is S; Y2is CH or CRY2; Y3is N; -RA1is -RA11, -RA11is -RA111and -RA111is -Me; -RA2is -RA22, -RA22is -RA222, and -RA222is -Me; -RA3is -H; and -RA4is -H. For example, the compound is a compound having the following structural formula: (561) A compound according to any one of (1) to (557), as applicable, wherein: Ring B is ; -RA1is -RA11, -RA11is -RA111and -RA111is -Me; -RA2is -RA22, -RA22is -RA222, and -RA222is -Me; -RA3is -H; -RA4is -H; and -Q is -Q1. For example, the compound is a compound having the following structural formula: . (562) A compound according to any one of (1) to (557), as applicable, wherein: Ring B is ; -RA1is -RA11, -RA11is -RA111and -RA111is -Me; -RA2is -RA22, -RA22is -RA222, and -RA222is -Me; -RA3is -H; -RA4is -H; -Q is -Q1; and -Q1is pyrazolyl and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with -RQ1N. (563) A compound according to any one of (1) to (557), as applicable, wherein: Ring B is ; -RA1is -RA11, -RA11is -RA111and -RA111is -Me; -RA2is -RA22, -RA22is -RA222, and -RA222is -Me; -RA3is -H; -RA4is -H; -Q is -Q1; and -Q1is 1H-pyrazol-3-yl and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and substituted on secondary nitrogen with -RQ1N. For example, the compound is a compound having the following structural formula: . (564) A compound according to any one of (1) to (557), as applicable, wherein: Ring B is ; -Q is -Q1; and -Q1is pyridyl and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and substituted on secondary nitrogen with -RQ1N. (565) A compound according to any one of (1) to (557), as applicable, wherein: Ring B is ; -RA1is -RA11, -RA11is -RA111and -RA111is -Me; -RA2is -RA22, -RA22is -RA222, and -RA222is -Me; -RA3is -H; -RA4is -H; -Q is -Q1; and -Q1is 1H-pyrazol-3-yl and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and substituted on secondary nitrogen with -RQ1N; wherein: -RQ1Nis -RQ1NC, -RQ1Nhet, -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NP, or -LQ1N-C(=O)NRQ1NC2. (566) A compound according to any one of (1) to (557), as applicable, wherein: Ring B is ; -RA1is -RA11, -RA11is -RA111and -RA111is -Me; -RA2is -RA22, -RA22is -RA222, and -RA222is -Me; -RA3is -H; -RA4is -H; -Q is -Q1; and -Q1is 1H-pyrazol-3-yl and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and substituted on secondary nitrogen with -RQ1N; wherein: -RQ1Nis -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NP; and -LQ1N- is -CH2-. For example, the compound is a compound having the following structural formula: . (567) A compound according to any one of (1) to (557), as applicable, wherein: Ring B is ; -RA1is -RA11, -RA11is -RA111and -RA111is -Me; -RA2is -RA22, -RA22is -RA222, and -RA222is -Me; -RA3is -H; -RA4is -H; -Q is -Q1; and -Q1is 1H-pyrazol-3-yl and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and substituted on secondary nitrogen with -RQ1N; wherein: -RQ1Nis -RQ1NC. For example, the compound is a compound having the following structural formula: . (568) A compound according to any one of (1) to (557), as applicable, wherein: Ring B is ; -RA1is -RA11, -RA11is -RA111and -RA111is -Me; -RA2is -RA22, -RA22is -RA222, and -RA222is -Me; -RA3is -H; -RA4is -H; -Q is -Q1; and -Q1is 1H-pyrazol-3-yl and is: substituted on secondary nitrogen with -RQ1N; wherein: -RQ1Nis -RQ1Nhet. For example, the compound is a compound having the following structural formula: . Some Specific Examples (569) A compound according to (1), selected from compounds of the following formulae and pharmaceutically acceptable salts and solvates thereof (e.g., and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof): O S HN N HN O O N Cl F HO NH S N NH NN O N O

[0072] In one embodiment, the BAA compound is obtainable (or obtained) by following the methods described in the experimental section.

[0073] In one embodiment, the BAA compound is provided according to any embodiment described herein (for example, embodiment (1), (2) or (3); or claim 1) with the proviso that any of the specific Examples are individually disclaimed. For example, a further feature is any embodiment described herein (for example, embodiment (1), (2) or (3); or claim 1) with the proviso that any (for example any one, any two, or any three) of the compounds in the preceding table are individually disclaimed.

[0074] In one embodiment, the BAA compound is provided according to any embodiment described herein (for example, embodiment (1), (2) or (3); or claim 1) with the proviso that any other embodiment described herein is specifically disclaimed.

[0075] Combinations

[0076] It is appreciated that certain features of the invention, which are, for clarity, described in the context of separate embodiments, may also be provided in combination in a single embodiment. Conversely, various features of the invention, which are, for brevity, described in the context of a single embodiment, may also be provided separately or in any suitable sub-combination. All combinations of the embodiments pertaining to the chemical groups represented by the variables (e.g., Ring A, Ring B, etc.) are specifically embraced by the present invention and are disclosed herein just as if each and every combination was individually and explicitly disclosed, to the extent that such combinations embrace compounds that are stable compounds (i.e., compounds that can be isolated, characterised, and tested for biological activity). In this context, the skilled person will readily appreciate that certain combinations of groups (e.g., substituents) may give rise to compounds which may not be readily synthesized and / or are chemically unstable. In addition, all sub-combinations of the chemical groups listed in the embodiments describing such variables are also specifically embraced by the present invention and are disclosed herein just as if each and every such sub-combination of chemical groups was individually and explicitly disclosed herein. Substantially Purified Forms One aspect of the present invention pertains to BAA compounds, as described herein, in substantially purified form and / or in a form substantially free from contaminants. In one embodiment, the substantially purified form is at least 50% by weight, e.g., at least 60% by weight, e.g., at least 70% by weight, e.g., at least 80% by weight, e.g., at least 90% by weight, e.g., at least 95% by weight, e.g., at least 97% by weight, e.g., at least 98% by weight, e.g., at least 99% by weight. Unless otherwise specified, the substantially purified form refers to the compound in any stereoisomeric or enantiomeric form. For example, in one embodiment, the substantially purified form refers to a mixture of stereoisomers, i.e., purified with respect to other compounds. In one embodiment, the substantially purified form refers to one stereoisomer, e.g., optically pure stereoisomer. In one embodiment, the substantially purified form refers to a mixture of enantiomers. In one embodiment, the substantially purified form refers to an equimolar mixture of enantiomers (i.e., a racemic mixture, a racemate). In one embodiment, the substantially purified form refers to one enantiomer, e.g., optically pure enantiomer. In one embodiment, the contaminants represent no more than 50% by weight, e.g., no more than 40% by weight, e.g., no more than 30% by weight, e.g., no more than 20% by weight, e.g., no more than 10% by weight, e.g., no more than 5% by weight, e.g., no more than 3% by weight, e.g., no more than 2% by weight, e.g., no more than 1% by weight. Unless specified, the contaminants refer to other compounds, that is, other than stereoisomers or enantiomers. In one embodiment, the contaminants refer to other compounds and other stereoisomers. In one embodiment, the contaminants refer to other compounds and the other enantiomer. In one embodiment, the substantially purified form is at least 60% optically pure (i.e., 60% of the compound, on a molar basis, is the desired stereoisomer or enantiomer, and 40% is the undesired stereoisomer or enantiomer), e.g., at least 70% optically pure, e.g., at least 80% optically pure, e.g., at least 90% optically pure, e.g., at least 95% optically pure, e.g., at least 97% optically pure, e.g., at least 98% optically pure, e.g., at least 99% optically pure. Isomers Certain compounds may exist in one or more particular geometric, optical, enantiomeric, diastereoisomeric, epimeric, atropic, stereoisomeric, tautomeric, conformational, or anomeric forms, including but not limited to, cis- and trans-forms; E- and Z-forms; c-, t-, and r- forms; endo- and exo-forms; R-, S-, and meso-forms; D- and L-forms; d- and l-forms; (+) and (-) forms; keto-, enol-, and enolate-forms; syn- and anti-forms; synclinal- and anticlinal-forms; α- and β-forms; axial and equatorial forms; boat-, chair-, twist-, envelope-, and halfchair-forms; and combinations thereof, hereinafter collectively referred to as “isomers” (or “isomeric forms”). A reference to a class of structures may well include structurally isomeric forms falling within that class (e.g., C1-6alkyl includes n-propyl and iso-propyl; butyl includes n-, iso-, sec-, and tert-butyl; methoxyphenyl includes ortho-, meta-, and para-methoxyphenyl). However, reference to a specific group or substitution pattern is not intended to include other structural (or constitutional isomers) which differ with respect to the connections between atoms rather than by positions in space. For example, a reference to a methoxy group, -OCH3, is not to be construed as a reference to its structural isomer, a hydroxymethyl group, -CH2OH. Similarly, a reference specifically to ortho-chlorophenyl is not to be construed as a reference to its structural isomer, meta-chlorophenyl. The above exclusion does not pertain to tautomeric forms, for example, keto-, enol-, and enolate-forms, as in, for example, the following tautomeric pairs: keto / enol (illustrated below), imine / enamine, amide / imino alcohol, amidine / amidine, nitroso / oxime, thioketone / enethiol, N-nitroso / hydroxyazo, and nitro / aci-nitro. A reference herein to one tautomer is intended to encompass both tautomers. For example, 1H-pyridin-2-one-5-yl and 2-hydroxyl-pyridin-5-yl (shown below) are tautomers of one another. A reference herein to one is intended to encompass both. Note that specifically included in the term “isomer” are compounds with one or more isotopic substitutions. For example, H may be in any isotopic form, including1H,2H (D), and3H (T); C may be in any isotopic form, including12C,13C, and14C; O may be in any isotopic form, including16O and18O; and the like. Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound includes all such isomeric forms, including mixtures (e.g., racemic mixtures) thereof. Methods for the preparation (e.g., asymmetric synthesis) and separation (e.g., fractional crystallisation and chromatographic means) of such isomeric forms are either known in the art or are readily obtained by adapting the methods taught herein, or known methods, in a known manner. Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound includes all such isomeric forms, including mixtures (e.g., racemic mixtures) thereof. Methods for the preparation (e.g., asymmetric synthesis) and separation (e.g., fractional crystallisation and chromatographic means) of such isomeric forms are either known in the art or are readily obtained by adapting the methods taught herein, or known methods, in a known manner. Salts It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and / or handle a corresponding salt of the compound, for example, a pharmaceutically-acceptable salt. The term “salt” is used herein to refer to a solid complex comprising a first co-forming entity (e.g. a compound such as a BAA compound) and a second co-forming entity (e.g. a suitable Brønsted acid or base), where there is complete transfer of a proton from one entity to another. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable salts are discussed in Berge et al., 1977, “Pharmaceutically Acceptable Salts,” J. Pharm. Sci., Vol. 66, pp.1-19. For example, if the compound is anionic, or has a functional group, which may be anionic (e.g., -COOH may be -COO-), then a salt may be formed with a suitable cation. Examples of suitable inorganic cations include, but are not limited to, alkali metal ions such as Na+and K+, alkaline earth cations such as Ca2+and Mg2+, and other cations such as Al3+as well as the ammonium ion (i.e., NH4+). Examples of suitable organic cations include, but are not limited to substituted ammonium ions (e.g., NH3R+, NH2R2+, NHR3+, NR4+), for example, where each R is independently linear or branched saturated C1-18alkyl, C3-8cycloalkyl, C3-8cycloalkyl-C1-6alkyl, and phenyl-C1-6alkyl, wherein the phenyl group is optionally substituted. Examples of some suitable substituted ammonium ions are those derived from: ethylamine, diethylamine, dicyclohexylamine, triethylamine, butylamine, ethylenediamine, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, piperazine, benzylamine, phenylbenzylamine, choline, meglumine, and tromethamine, as well as amino acids, such as lysine and arginine. An example of a common quaternary ammonium ion is N(CH3)4+. If the compound is cationic, or has a functional group, which upon protonation may become cationic (e.g., -NH2may become -NH3+), then a salt may be formed with a suitable anion. For example, if a parent structure contains a cationic group (e.g., -NMe2+), or has a functional group, which upon protonation may become cationic (e.g., -NH2may become -NH3+), then a salt may be formed with a suitable anion. In the case of a quaternary ammonium compound a counter-anion is generally always present in order to balance the positive charge. If, in addition to a cationic group (e.g., -NMe2+, -NH3+), the compound also contains a group capable of forming an anion (e.g., -COOH), then an inner salt (also referred to as a zwitterion) may be formed. Examples of suitable inorganic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following inorganic acids: hydrochloric, hydrobromic, hydroiodic, sulfuric, sulfurous, nitric, nitrous, phosphoric, and phosphorous. Examples of suitable organic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following organic acids: 2-acetyloxybenzoic, acetic, trifluoroacetic, ascorbic, aspartic, benzoic, camphorsulfonic, cinnamic, citric, edetic, 1,2-ethanedisulfonic, ethanesulfonic, fumaric, glucoheptonic, gluconic, glutamic, glycolic, hydroxymaleic, hydroxynaphthalene carboxylic, isethionic, lactic, lactobionic, lauric, maleic, malic, methanesulfonic, mucic, oleic, oxalic, palmitic, pamoic, pantothenic, phenylacetic, phenylsulfonic, propionic, pyruvic, salicylic, stearic, succinic, sulfanilic, tartaric, toluenesulfonic, and valeric. Examples of suitable polymeric organic anions include, but are not limited to, those derived from the following polymeric acids: tannic acid, carboxymethyl cellulose. Examples of suitable counter-ions which are especially suitable for quaternary ammonium compounds (e.g., those with a -NMe2+group) include 1-adamantanesulfonate, benzenesulfonate, bisulfate, bromide, chloride, iodide, methanesulfonate, methylsulfate, 1,5-napthalene-bis-sulfonate, 4-nitrobenzenesulfonate, formate, tartrate, tosylate, trifluoroacetate, trifluoromethylsulfonate, sulphate. Again, if the compound also contains a group capable of forming an anion (e.g., -COOH), then an inner salt may be formed. Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound also includes salt forms thereof. In one embodiment, the BAA compound is provided in the form of a salt. In one embodiment, the BAA compound is provided in a neutral form (for example as a free acid, free base, or zwitterion). Solvates and Hydrates It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and / or handle a corresponding solvate of the compound. The term “solvate” is used herein in the conventional sense to refer to a complex of solute (e.g., compound, salt of compound) and solvent. If the solvent is water, the solvate may be conveniently referred to as a hydrate, for example, a mono-hydrate, a di-hydrate, a tri-hydrate, etc. Unless otherwise specified, a reference to a particular compound also includes solvate and hydrate forms thereof. In one embodiment, the BAA compound is provided in the form of a solvate. In one embodiment, the BAA compound is provided in the form of a hydrate. In one embodiment, the BAA compound is provided in unsolvated form. Chemically Protected Forms It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and / or handle the compound in a chemically protected form. The term “chemically protected form” is used herein in the conventional chemical sense and pertains to a compound in which one or more reactive functional groups are protected from undesirable chemical reactions under specified conditions (e.g., pH, temperature, radiation, solvent, reactive chemical reagents, and the like). In practice, well-known chemical methods are employed to reversibly render unreactive a functional group, which otherwise would be reactive, under specified conditions. In a chemically protected form, one or more reactive functional groups are in the form of a protected or protecting group (alternatively as a masked or masking group or a blocked or blocking group). By protecting a reactive functional group, reactions involving other unprotected reactive functional groups can be performed, without affecting the protected group; the protecting group may be removed or the masking group transformed, usually in a subsequent step, without substantially affecting the remainder of the molecule. See, for example, Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis (T. Green and P. Wuts; 4th Edition; John Wiley and Sons, 2006). A wide variety of such “protecting,” “blocking,” or “masking” methods are widely used and well known in organic synthesis. For example, a compound which has two non-equivalent reactive functional groups, both of which would be reactive under specified conditions, may be derivatized to render one of the functional groups “protected,” and therefore unreactive, under the specified conditions; so protected, the compound may be used as a reactant which has effectively only one reactive functional group. After the desired reaction (involving the other functional group) is complete, the protected group may be “deprotected” to return it to its original functionality. For example, a hydroxy group may be protected as an ether (-OR) or an ester (-OC(=O)R), for example, as: a t-butyl ether; a benzyl, benzhydryl (diphenylmethyl), or trityl (triphenylmethyl) ether; a trimethylsilyl or t-butyldimethylsilyl ether; or an acetyl ester (-OC(=O)CH3, -OAc). For example, an aldehyde or ketone group may be protected as an acetal (R-CH(OR)2) or ketal (R2C(OR)2), respectively, in which the carbonyl group (>C=O) is converted to a 1,1-diether (>C(OR)2), by reaction with, for example, a primary alcohol in the presence of an acid. The aldehyde or ketone group is readily regenerated, for example, by hydrolysis using water in the presence of acid. For example, an amine group may be protected, for example, as an amide (-NRCO-R), for example: as an acetamide (-NHCO-CH3); or as a carbamate (-NRCO-OR), for example: as a benzyloxy carbamate (-NHCO-OCH2C6H5, -NH-Cbz), as a t-butoxy carbamate (-NHCO-OC(CH3)3, -NH-Boc); as a 2-biphenyl-2-propoxy carbamate (-NHCO-OC(CH3)2C6H4C6H5, -NH-Bpoc), as a 9-fluorenylmethoxy carbamate (-NH-Fmoc), as a 6- nitroveratryloxy carbamate (-NH-Nvoc), as a 2-trimethylsilylethyloxy carbamate (-NH-Teoc), a 2,2,2-trichloroethyloxy carbamate (-NH-Troc), as an allyloxy amide (-NH-Alloc), or as a 2(- phenylsulfonyl)ethyloxy carbamate (-NH-Psec); or, in suitable cases (e.g., cyclic amines), as a nitroxide radical (>N-O●); or, in suitable cases (e.g., heterocyclic nitrogens), as a 2- trimethylsilylethoxymethyl (N-SEM). For example, a carboxylic acid group may be protected as an ester for example, as: an C1-7alkyl ester (e.g., a methyl ester; a t-butyl ester); a C1-7haloalkyl ester (e.g., a 2,2,2-trihaloethyl ester); a 2-tri( C1-7alkyl)silyl-ethyl ester; or a C5-20aryl-C1-7alkyl ester (e.g., a benzyl ester; a nitrobenzyl ester); or as an amide or hydrazide, for example, as acetamide or a N,N,N’-trimethylhydrazide. For example, a thiol group may be protected as a thioether (-SR), for example, as: a benzyl thioether; an acetamidomethyl ether (-S-CH2NHC(=O)CH3). Prodrugs It may be convenient or desirable to prepare, purify, and / or handle the compound in the form of a prodrug. The term “prodrug,” as used herein, pertains to a compound, which yields the desired active compound in vivo. Typically, the prodrug is inactive, or less active than the desired active compound, but may provide advantageous handling, administration, or metabolic properties. For example, some prodrugs are esters of the active compound (e.g., a physiologically acceptable metabolically labile ester). During metabolism, the ester group (-C(=O)OR) is cleaved to yield the active drug. Such esters may be formed by esterification, for example, of any of the carboxylic acid groups (-C(=O)OH) in the parent compound, with, where appropriate, prior protection of any other reactive groups present in the parent compound, followed by deprotection if required. Also, some prodrugs are activated enzymatically to yield the active compound, or a compound, which, upon further chemical reaction, yields the active compound (for example, as in antibody directed enzyme prodrug therapy (ADEPT), gene directed enzyme prodrug therapy (GDEPT), ligand-directed enzyme prodrug therapy (LIDEPT), etc.). For example, the prodrug may be a sugar derivative or other glycoside conjugate, or may be an amino acid ester derivative. Compositions Also described herein is a composition (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition) comprising a BAA compound, as described herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient. Also described herein is a method of preparing a composition (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition) comprising mixing a BAA compound, as described herein, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, or excipient. Uses The BAA compounds, as described herein, inhibit PKMYT1 (e.g., inhibit or reduce or block the activity or function of PKMYT1). Accordingly, the BAA compounds, as described herein, are useful, for example, in the treatment of disorders (e.g., diseases) that are ameliorated by the inhibition of PKMYT1 (e.g., by the inhibition or reduction or blockage of the activity or function of PKMYT1). Use in Methods of Inhibiting PKMYT1 Also described herein is a method of inhibiting PKMYT1 (e.g., inhibiting or reducing or blocking the activity or function of PKMYT1), in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting the PKMYT1 with an effective amount of a BAA compound, as described herein. Also described herein is a method of inhibiting PKMYT1 (e.g., inhibiting or reducing or blocking the activity or function of PKMYT1) in a cell, in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting the cell with an effective amount of a BAA compound, as described herein. In one embodiment, the method is performed in vitro. In one embodiment, the method is performed in vivo. In one embodiment, the BAA compound is provided in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable composition. One of ordinary skill in the art is readily able to determine whether or not a candidate compound inhibits PKMYT1 (e.g., inhibits or reduces or blocks the activity or function of PKMYT1). For example, suitable assays are described herein and / or are known in the art. One of ordinary skill in the art is readily able to determine whether or not a candidate compound inhibits PKMYT1 (e.g., inhibits or reduces or blocks or the activity or function of PKMYT1) in a cell. For example, a sample of cells may be grown in vitro and a compound brought into contact with said cells, and the effect of the compound on those cells observed. As an example of “effect,” the morphological status of the cells (e.g., alive or dead, etc.) may be determined. Where the compound is found to exert an influence on the cells, this may be used as a prognostic or diagnostic marker of the efficacy of the compound in methods of treating a subject (e.g., patient) carrying cells of the same cellular type. As another example of “effect,” the direct interaction of the compound with the target in cells could be measured (e.g., “target engagement assay”) using, e.g., a colorimetric, fluorescent, or luminescent readout. Use in Methods of Inhibiting Cell Proliferation, etc. The BAA compounds described herein may e.g., (a) regulate (e.g., inhibit) cell proliferation; (b) inhibit cell cycle progression; (c) promote apoptosis; (d) reduce clonogenicity; (e) reduce tumoursphere growth or self-renewal; (f) enhance impact of DNA-damaging agents on cell killing; or (g)a combination of one or more of these. Accordingly, also described herein is a method of regulating (e.g., inhibiting) cell proliferation (e.g., proliferation of a cell), inhibiting cell cycle progression, promoting apoptosis, reducing clonogenicity, reducing tumoursphere growth or self-renewal, or a combination of one or more these, in vitro or in vivo, comprising contacting a cell with an effective amount of a BAA compound, as described herein. In one embodiment, the method is performed in vitro. In one embodiment, the method is performed in vivo. In one embodiment, the BAA compound is provided in the form of a pharmaceutically acceptable composition. Any type of cell may be treated or targeted, including for example blood (including, e.g., neutrophils, eosinophils, basophils, lymphocytes, monocytes, erythrocytes, thrombocytes), lung, gastrointestinal (including, e.g., bowel, colon), breast (mammary), ovarian, prostate, liver (hepatic), kidney (renal), bladder, pancreas, brain, and skin cells. One of ordinary skill in the art is readily able to determine whether or not a candidate compound regulates (e.g., inhibits) cell proliferation, etc. For example, assays which may conveniently be used to assess the activity offered by a particular compound are described herein and / or are known in the art. The BAA compounds described herein may inhibit cell migration and invasion, e.g., inhibit metastasis. The BAA compounds described herein may restore sensitivity to another agent in a resistant cell population. The BAA compounds described herein may prevent emergence of resistance to another agent in a cell population. The BAA compounds described herein may enhance the impact of other agents on DNA damage and subsequent cell killing. Such agents can be therapeutic compounds generating DNA damage or interfering with DNA damage response. Use in Methods of Therapy Also described herein is a BAA compound, as described herein, for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy, for example, for use in a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein. Also described herein is use of a BAA compound, as described herein, in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy, for example, in a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein. Use in the Manufacture of Medicaments Also described herein is use of a BAA compound, as described herein, in the manufacture of a medicament, for example, for use in a method of treatment, for example, for use in a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein. In one embodiment, the medicament comprises the BAA compound. Methods of Treatment Also described herein is a method of treatment, for example, a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein, comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a BAA compound, as described herein, preferably in the form of a pharmaceutical composition. Disorders Treated - Disorders Ameliorated by the Inhibition of PKMYT1 In one embodiment (e.g., of compounds for use in methods of therapy, of use in methods of therapy, of use in the manufacture of medicaments, of methods of treatment), the treatment is treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) that is ameliorated by the inhibition of PKMYT1 (e.g., by the inhibition or reduction or blockage of the activity or function of PKMYT1). Disorders Treated In one embodiment (e.g., of compounds for use in methods of therapy, of use in methods of therapy, of use in the manufacture of medicaments, of methods of treatment), the treatment is treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease), for example, a proliferative disorder, cancer, etc., as described herein. Proliferative Disorders In one embodiment, the disorder is: a proliferative disorder. The term “proliferative disorder,” as used herein, pertains to an unwanted or uncontrolled cellular proliferation of excessive or abnormal cells which is undesired, such as neoplastic or hyperplastic growth. In one embodiment, the proliferative disorder is characterised by benign, pre-malignant, malignant, pre-metastatic, metastatic, or non-metastatic cellular proliferation, including for example: neoplasms, hyperplasias, tumours (e.g., histocytoma, glioma, astrocyoma, osteoma), cancers, psoriasis, bone diseases, fibroproliferative disorders (e.g., of connective tissues), pulmonary fibrosis, atherosclerosis, and smooth muscle cell proliferation in the blood vessels, such as stenosis or restenosis following angioplasty. Disorders Treated - Proliferative Disorders In one embodiment (e.g., for use in methods of therapy, of use in the manufacture of medicaments, of methods of treatment), the treatment is treatment of a proliferative disorder. The term “proliferative disorder,” as used herein, pertains to an unwanted or uncontrolled cellular proliferation of excessive or abnormal cells which is undesired, such as neoplastic or hyperplastic growth. In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of: a proliferative disorder characterised by benign, pre-malignant, or malignant cellular proliferation. In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of a proliferative disorder characterised by, or further characterised by: inappropriate activity and / or expression of PKMYT1, CCNE1, FBXW7, or PPP2A or one of its subunits. In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of a proliferative disorder characterised by, or further characterised by: overexpression of PKMYT1 or CCNE1. In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of a proliferative disorder characterised by, or further characterised by overexpression of PKMYT1. In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of a proliferative disorder characterised by, or further characterised by overexpression of CCNE1. In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of a proliferative disorder characterised by, or further characterised by: inactivation, decreased activity, or decreased expression of FBXW7 or PPP2R2A. In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of a proliferative disorder characterised by, or further characterised by inactivation of FBXW7. In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of a proliferative disorder characterised by, or further characterised by decreased activity or decreased expression of PPP2R2A. In one embodiment, the treatment is treatment of cancer. Disorders Treated - Cancer In one embodiment (e.g., of use in methods of therapy, of use in the manufacture of medicaments, of methods of treatment), the treatment is treatment of cancer. Included among cancers are: (1) Carcinomas, including tumours derived from stratified squamous epithelia (squamous cell carcinomas) and tumours arising within organs or glands (adenocarcinomas). Examples include breast, colon, lung, prostate, ovary. (2) Sarcomas, including: osteosarcoma and osteogenic sarcoma (bone); chondrosarcoma (cartilage); leiomyosarcoma (smooth muscle); rhabdomyosarcoma (skeletal muscle); mesothelial sarcoma and mesothelioma (membranous lining of body cavities); fibrosarcoma (fibrous tissue); angiosarcoma and haemangioendothelioma (blood vessels); liposarcoma (adipose tissue); glioma and astrocytoma (neurogenic connective tissue found in the brain); myxosarcoma (primitive embryonic connective tissue); mesenchymous and mixed mesodermal tumour (mixed connective tissue types). (3) Myeloma. (4) Haematopoietic tumours, including: myelogenous and granulocytic leukaemia (malignancy of the myeloid and granulocytic white blood cell series), e.g., chronic myeloid leukemia (CML), acute myeloid leukemia (AML); lymphatic, lymphocytic, and lymphoblastic leukaemia (malignancy of the lymphoid and lymphocytic blood cell series), e.g., acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL), chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL); polycythaemia vera (malignancy of various blood cell products, but with red cells predominating). (5) Lymphomas, including: Hodgkin and Non-Hodgkin lymphomas. (6) Mixed Types, including, e.g., adenosquamous carcinoma; mixed mesodermal tumour; carcinosarcoma; teratocarcinoma. In one embodiment, the cancer is: a bone or muscle sarcoma, for example: bone cancer; bone sarcoma; chondrosarcoma; Ewing’s sarcoma; heart cancer; leiomyosarcoma; malignant fibrous histiocytoma of bone; osteosarcoma; or rhabdomyosarcoma; a brain and nervous system cancer, for example: astrocytoma; brain cancer; brainstem glioma; cerebellar astrocytoma; cerebral astrocytoma; ependymoma; glioblastoma; glioma; medulloblastoma; neuroblastoma; oligodendroglioma; pilocytic astrocytoma; pineal astrocytoma; pituitary adenoma; primitive neuroectodermal tumor; schwannoma; or visual pathway and hypothalamic glioma; a breast cancer, for example: breast cancer; invasive cribriform carcinoma; inflammatory breast cancer; invasive lobular carcinoma; medullary carcinoma; male breast cancer; phyllodes tumor; or tubular carcinoma; an endocrine system cancer, for example: adrenal gland cancer; adrenocortical carcinoma; papillary thyroid cancer; follicular thyroid cancer; islet cell carcinoma; multiple endocrine neoplasia syndrome; parathyroid cancer; pheochromocytoma; thyroid cancer; or thyroid gland cancer; an eye cancer, for example: retinoblastoma; or uveal melanoma; a gastrointestinal cancer, for example: anal cancer; appendix cancer; biliary tract cancer; bowel cancer; cholangiocarcinoma; colon adenocarcinoma; colon adenoma; colon cancer; exocrine pancreatic carcinoma; extrahepatic bile duct cancer; gallbladder cancer; gastric (stomach) cancer; gastrointestinal cancer; gastrointestinal carcinoid tumor; gastrointestinal carcinoid tumor; gastrointestinal stromal tumor (GIST); hepatocellular cancer; hepatoblastoma; kidney cancer; large bowel cancer; liver cancer; ocolorectal cancer; pancreatic cancer; rectal cancer; or small bowel cancer; a genitourinary or gynecologic cancer, for example: bladder cancer; cervical cancer; endometrial cancer; extragonadal germ cell tumor; genito-urinary cancer; gestational trophoblastic tumor; gynaecological cancer; ovarian cancer; ovarian epithelial cancer; ovarian germ cell tumor; penile cancer; prostate cancer; renal cell carcinoma; renal pelvis and ureter, transitional cell cancer; seminoma; teratocarcinoma; testicular cancer; transitional cell cancer of the ureter and renal pelvis; urethral cancer; uterine sarcoma; vaginal cancer; vulvar cancer; or Wilms tumor; a cancer of the head or neck, for example: esophageal cancer; head and neck cancer; head and neck squamous cell carcinoma; hypopharyngeal cancer; nasopharyngeal cancer; nasopharyngeal carcinoma; oral cancer; oropharyngeal cancer; paranasal sinus and nasal cavity cancer; pharyngeal cancer; or salivary gland cancer; a hematopoietic cancer, for example: a plasma cell neoplasm, for example, plasmacytoma or multiple myeloma; a leukemia, for example: acute biphenotypic leukemia; acute eosinophilic leukemia; acute lymphoblastic leukemia; acute myeloid dendritic cell leukemia; acute myeloid leukemia; acute promyelocytic leukemia; B-cell prolymphocytic leukemia; chronic lymphocytic leukemia; chronic myelogenous leukemia; hairy cell leukemia; large granular lymphocytic leukemia; mast cell leukemia; precursor B lymphoblastic leukemia; T-cell prolymphocytic leukemia; a lymphoma, for example: AIDS-related lymphoma; anaplastic large cell lymphoma; angioimmunoblastic T-cell lymphoma; Burkitt's lymphoma; cutaneous T-cell lymphoma; diffuse large B-cell lymphoma; follicular lymphoma; hepatosplenic T-cell lymphoma; Hodgkin's lymphoma; intravascular large B-cell lymphoma; lymphomatoid granulomatosis; lymphoplasmacytic lymphoma; mantle cell lymphoma; marginal zone B-cell lymphoma; mediastinal large B cell lymphoma; mucosa-associated lymphoid tissue lymphoma; mycosis fungoides; nodal marginal zone B cell lymphoma; non-Hodgkin lymphoma; plasmablastic lymphoma; primary central nervous system lymphoma; primary cutaneous follicular lymphoma; primary cutaneous immunocytoma; primary effusion lymphoma; Sézary syndrome; or splenic marginal zone lymphoma; or a myelodysplastic syndrome; a skin cancer, for example: basal cell carcinoma; dermatofibrosarcoma protuberans; fibrosarcoma; keratoacanthoma; malignant melanoma; melanoma; Merkel cell carcinoma; sebaceous carcinoma; or squamous cell carcinoma; a thoracic and respiratory cancer, for example: adenocarcinoma; bronchial adenoma; bronchial carcinoid; laryngeal cancer; lung cancer; mediastinum cancer; mesothelioma; non-small cell lung cancer; peritoneal cancer; pleuropulmonary blastoma; small cell lung cancer; thymic carcinoma; or thymoma carcinoma; an HIV / AIDS related cancer, for example, Kaposi sarcoma; or other cancer, for example, epithelioid hemangioendothelioma; desmoplastic small round cell tumor; or liposarcoma. In one embodiment, the cancer is: endometrial cancer, uterine cancer, ovarian cancer, breast cancer, gastric cancer, bladder cancer, pancreatic cancer, mesothelioma, kidney cancer, stomach cancer, esophageal cancer, colorectal cancer, glioblastoma, lung cancer, or lung squamous cell carcinoma. In one embodiment, the cancer is endometrial cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is uterine cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is ovarian cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is breast cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is gastric cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is bladder cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is pancreatic cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is mesothelioma. In one embodiment, the cancer is kidney cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is stomach cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is esophageal cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is colorectal cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is glioblastoma. In one embodiment, the cancer is lung cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is lung squamous cell carcinoma. In one embodiment, the cancer is characterised by, or further characterised by inappropriate activity (e.g., overexpression) of PKMYT1. For example, in one embodiment, the cancer is: lung squamous cell carcinoma, lung adenocarcinoma, uterine corpus endometrial carcinoma, breast cancer, breast invasive carcinoma, hepatocellular carcinoma, clear-cell renal- cell carcinoma, kidney chromophobe cancer, renal papillary cell carcinoma, head and neck squamous cell carcinoma, colon adenocarcinoma, stomach adenocarcinoma, thyroid carcinoma, prostate adenocarcinoma, adrenocortical carcinoma, lower grade glioma, mesothelioma, pancreatic adenocarcinoma, skin cutaneous melanoma, uveal melanoma. In one embodiment, the cancer is characterised by, or further characterised by involvement of PKMYT1 in progression, invasion and / or metastasis. For example, in one embodiment, the cancer is: non-small cell lung cancer, osteosarcoma, clear cell renal cell carcinoma, oral squamous cell carcinoma, gastric cancer, prostate cancer, oesophageal squamous cell carcinoma, colorectal cancer, hepatocellular carcinoma, ovarian cancer, neuroblastoma (in particular, with MYCN amplification), glioblastoma, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, multiple myeloma, Kaposi’s sarcoma, primary effusion lymphoma (PEL), or the plasmablastic variant of multicentric Castleman’s disease. In one embodiment, the cancer is characterised by, or further characterised by inappropriate activity (e.g., overexpression) of CCNE1. For example, in one embodiment, the cancer is: uterine carcinosarcoma, uterine cancer, endometrial cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, stomach cancer, colorectal cancer, bladder cancer, oesophageal cancer, cervical cancer, sarcoma, lung squamous cancer, adenoid cystic carcinoma, pancreatic cancer, mesothelioma, lung adenocarcinoma, head & neck cancer, diffuse large B-cells lymphoma, or liver cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is characterised by, or further characterised by inappropriate activity (e.g., overexpression) of CCNE1. For example, in one embodiment, the cancer is: uterine carcinosarcoma, uterine cancer, endometrial cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, stomach cancer, colorectal cancer, bladder cancer, oesophageal cancer, cervical cancer, sarcoma, or lung squamous cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is uterine carcinosarcoma (UCS) or uterine serous carcinoma (USC). In one embodiment, the cancer is high-grade serous ovarian carcinoma (HGSOC). In one embodiment, the cancer is high-grade serous ovarian cancer with CCNE1 amplification. In one embodiment, the cancer is triple-negative breast cancer (TNBC). In one embodiment, the cancer is characterised by, or further characterised by inappropriate activity (e.g., inactivation) of FBXW7. For example, in one embodiment, the cancer is: uterine carcinosarcoma, uterine cancer, endometrial cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, stomach cancer, colorectal cancer, bladder cancer, oesophageal cancer, cervical cancer, sarcoma, lung squamous cancer, or head & neck cancer. In one embodiment, the cancer is characterised by, or further characterised by inappropriate activity (e.g., inactivation) of FBXW7. For example, in one embodiment, the cancer is: uterine carcinosarcoma, endometrial cancer, colorectal cancer, cervical cancer, bladder cancer, head & neck cancer, gastric cancer, or lung squamous cells carcinoma. In one embodiment, the cancer is uterine carcinosarcoma (UCS) or uterine serous carcinoma (USC). In one embodiment, the cancer is characterised by, or further characterised by inappropriate activity (e.g., inactivation, decreased activity, decreased expression) of PPP2R2A. For example, in one embodiment, the cancer is: prostate adenocarcinoma, ovarian serous cystadenocarcinoma, rectum adenocarcinoma, bladder urothelial carcinoma, colorectal adenocarcinoma, breast invasive carcinoma, uterine corpus endometrial carcinoma, uterine carcinosarcoma, liver hepatocellular carcinoma, lung squamous cell carcinoma, or lung adenocarcinoma. In one embodiment, the cancer (e.g., as above) is characterised, or further characterised, as treatment resistant cancer, e.g., chemotherapy-resistant cancer, radiotherapy-resistant cancer, and / or immunotherapy-resistant cancer. In one embodiment, the treatment resistant cancer is resistant to standard of care therapy. In one embodiment, the treatment resistant cancer is resistant to one or more of PARP inhibitors, cisplatin, WEE1 inhibitors and Cdk4 / 6 inhibitors. In one embodiment, the treatment resistant cancer is recombination proficient ovarian cancer. In one embodiment, the treatment resistant cancer is HER2- ER+ breast cancer with Cdk4 / 6 resistance. In one embodiment, the cancer (e.g., as above) is characterised, or further characterised, as metastatic cancer. The anti-cancer effect may arise through one or more mechanisms, including but not limited to, the regulation of cell proliferation, the inhibition of cell cycle progression, the inhibition of angiogenesis (the formation of new blood vessels), the inhibition of metastasis (the spread of a tumour from its origin), the inhibition of cell migration (the spread of cancer cells to other parts of the body), the inhibition of invasion (the spread of tumour cells into neighbouring normal structures), the promotion of apoptosis (programmed cell death), death by necrosis, or induction of death by autophagy. The compounds described herein may be used in the treatment of the cancers described herein, independent of the mechanisms discussed herein. Treatment The term “treatment,” as used herein in the context of treating a disorder (e.g., disease), pertains generally to treatment of a human or an animal (e.g., in veterinary applications), in which some desired therapeutic effect is achieved, for example, the inhibition of the progress of the disorder (including, e.g., a reduction in the rate of progress, a halt in the rate of progress), alleviation of symptoms of the disorder, amelioration of the disorder, and cure of the disorder. Treatment as a prophylactic measure (i.e., prophylaxis) is also included. For example, use with subjects (e.g., patients) who have not yet developed the disorder, but who are at risk of developing the disorder, is encompassed by the term “treatment.” For example, treatment of cancer includes reducing the progress of cancer, alleviating the symptoms of cancer, reducing the incidence of cancer, prophylaxis of cancer, etc. The term “therapeutically-effective amount,” as used herein, pertains to that amount of a compound, or a material, composition, or dosage form comprising a compound, which is effective for producing some desired therapeutic effect, commensurate with a reasonable benefit / risk ratio, when administered in accordance with a desired treatment regimen. Combination Therapies The term “treatment” as used herein includes combination treatments and therapies, in which two or more treatments or therapies are combined, for example, sequentially or simultaneously. For example, the BAA compounds described herein may also be used in combination therapies, e.g., in conjunction with other agents. Accordingly, also described herein is a BAA compound, as described herein, in combination with one or more (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4, etc.) additional therapeutic agents. For example, also described herein is a BAA compound, as described herein, for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy, for example, for use in a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein, where the BAA compound is administered in combination with one or more (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4, etc.) additional therapeutic agents. Also described herein is use of a BAA compound, as described herein, in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy, for example, in a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein, where the BAA compound is administered in combination with one or more (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4, etc.) additional therapeutic agents. Also described herein is use of a BAA compound, as described herein, in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy, for example, in a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein, where the BAA compound is administered in combination with one or more (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4, etc.) additional therapeutic agents. Also described herein is use of a BAA compound, as described herein, in the manufacture of a medicament, for example, for use in a method of treatment, for example, for use in a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein, where the BAA compound is administered in combination with one or more (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4, etc.) additional therapeutic agents. In one embodiment, the medicament comprises the BAA compound. Also described herein is a method of treatment, for example, a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein, comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically effective amount of a BAA compound, as described herein, optionally in the form of a pharmaceutical composition, where the BAA compound is administered in combination with one or more (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4, etc.) additional therapeutic agents. The particular combination would be at the discretion of the physician who would select dosages using their common general knowledge and dosing regimens known to a skilled practitioner. The agents (e.g., the BAA compound as described herein, plus one or more other agents) may be administered simultaneously or sequentially, and may be administered in individually varying dose schedules and via different routes. For example, when administered sequentially, the agents can be administered at closely spaced intervals (e.g., over a period of 5-10 minutes) or at longer intervals (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4 or more hours apart, or even longer periods apart where required), the precise dosage regimen being commensurate with the properties of the therapeutic agent(s). The agents (e.g., the BAA compound described here, plus one or more other agents) may be formulated together in a single dosage form, or alternatively, the individual agents may be formulated separately, and optionally may be presented together in the form of a kit, optionally with instructions for their use. In one embodiment, the other agent (e.g., the additional therapeutic agent) is an immunotherapeutic agent, for example, an immune checkpoint inhibitor. In one embodiment, the other agent (e.g., the additional therapeutic agent, for example the additional anti-cancer agent) is an immunotherapy agent, such as a monoclonal antibody (for example trastuzumab, bevacizumab, cetuximab, daratumumab, or naxitamab, necitumumab, obinutuzumab, ofatumumab, panitumumab, pertuzumab, ramucirumab, or rituximab), a bispecific antibody (for example blinatumomab), an immune checkpoint inhibitor (for example ipilimumab, nivolumab, pembrolizumab, cemiplimab, atezolizumab, durvalumab, avelumab, dostarlimab, or tremelimumab), an immunomodulator (for example imiquimod, thalidomide, lenalidomide, or ponalidomide), a cytokine such as an interleukin (for example IL-2 aldesleukin), an interferon (for example IFNa), an oncolytic virus (for example talimogene laherparepvec), or a T-cell therapy. In one embodiment, the other agent is an antibody-drug conjugate (i.e. an “ADC”, for example brentuximab vedotin, inotuzumab ozogamicin, mirvetuximab soravtansine-gynx, fam- trastuzumab deruxtecan-nxki, ado-trastuzumab emtansine, gemtuzumab ozogamicin, enfortumab vedotin-ejfv, polatuzumab vedotin-piiq, tisotumab vedotin-tftv, sacituzumab govitecan-hziy, loncastuximab tesirine-lpyl, or distamab vedotin). In one embodiment, the other agent is a DNA-damaging agent, such as an alkylating agent (for example cis-platin, oxaliplatin, carboplatin, cyclophosphamide, melphalan, chlorambucil, bendamustine, temozolomide, trabectidin, mitomycin C, or dacarbazine); an antimetabolite (for example capecitabine, gemcitabine, 5-fluorouracil, fluoropyrimidine, trifluridine and tipiracil, cytarabine, or methotrexate); a DNA intercalator (for example an anthracycline like doxorubicin, epirubicin, or daunorubicin), an antibiotic (for example bleomycin, dactinomycin, or mithramycin); a topoisomerase 1 inhibitor (for example a camptothecin such as irinotecan, or topotecan), a topoisomerase 2 inhibitor (for example etoposide), a microtubule-targeting agent (for example a taxane such as paclitaxel; or a vinca alkaloid such as vincristine, vinblastine, vindesine, vinorelbine, or eribulin); or an antibiotic (for example bleomycin, or mitomycin-C). In one embodiment, the other agent is a topoisomerase I inhibitor (for example irinotecan or topotecan), a topoisomerase II inhibitor (for example etoposide), or an antimetabolite (for example gemcitabine). In one embodiment, the other agent is an alkylating agent (for example cis-platin). In one embodiment, the other agent is a topoisomerase I inhibitor (for example irinotecan or topotecan). In one embodiment, the other agent is a topoisomerase II inhibitor (for example etoposide). In one embodiment, the other agent is an antimetabolite (for example gemcitabine). In one embodiment, the other agent is a DNA-damage repair inhibitor (for example a PARP inhibitor such as olaparib, rucaparib, niraparib, or talazoparib; or a PARG inhibitor; or a USP1 inhibitor). In one embodiment, the other agent is double strand-break repair inhibitor (for example a Pol ^ inhibitor, or a RAD51 inhibitor). In one embodiment, the other agent is a signalling pathway inhibitor, such as a kinase inhibitor (for example abemaciclib, acalabrutinib, afatinib, alectinib, avapritinib, axitinib, baricitinib, belumosudil, binimetinib, bosutinib, brigatinib, cabozantinib, capmatinib, ceritinib, cobimetinib, rizotinib, dabrafenib, dacomitinib, dasatinib, encorafenib, entrectinib, erdafitinib, erlotinib, everolimus, fedratinib, fostamatinib, gefitinib, gilteritinib, ibrutinib, imatinib, infigratinib, lapatinib, larotrectinib, lenvatinib, lorlatinib, midostaurin, mobocertinib, neratinib, netarsudil, nilotinib, nintedanib, osimertinib, palbociclib, pazopanib, pemigatinib, pexidartinib, ponatinib, pralsetinib, regorafenib, ribociclib, ripretinib, ruxolitinib, selpercatinib, selumetinib, sirolimus, sorafenib, sunitinib, temsirolimus, tepotinib, tivozanib, tofacitinib, trametinib, trilaciclib, tucatinib, upadacitinib, vandetanib, vemurafenib, or zanubrutinib). In one embodiment, the other agent is a cell cycle targeting inhibitor, such as a CDK4 / 6 inhibitor (for example palbociclib, abemaciclib, or ribociclib). In one embodiment, the other agent is an agent targeting DNA damage checkpoints, such as an ATR inhibitor (for example ceralasertib, gartisertib, tuvusertib, elimusertib, or camonsertib), an ATM inhibitor (for example AZD0156), a CHK1 inhibitor (for example prexasertib), a CHK2 inhibitor, a WEE1 inhibitor (for example adavosertib, or azenosertib), a PLK1 inhibitor (for example onvansertib), or an AUR-A inhibitor (for example JAB-2485). In one embodiment, the other agent is an ATR inhibitor (for example ceralasertib, gartisertib, tuvusertib, elimusertib, or camonsertib), a CHK1 inhibitor (for example prexasertib), or a WEE1 inhibitor (for example adavosertib, or azenosertib). In one embodiment, the other agent is an ATR inhibitor (for example ceralasertib, gartisertib, tuvusertib or camonsertib), or a WEE1 inhibitor (for example azenosertib). In one embodiment, the other agent is a CHK1 inhibitor (for example prexasertib). In one embodiment, the other agent is an ATR inhibitor (for example ceralasertib, gartisertib, tuvusertib, elimusertib, or camonsertib). In one embodiment, the other agent is a WEE1 inhibitor (for example adavosertib, or azenosertib). In one embodiment, the agent is a hormone therapy agent, such as an antiestrogen (for example tamoxifen, fulvestrant, toremifene, raloxifene, droloxifene, or idoxifene), an antiandrogen (for example abiraterone, bicalutamide, enzalutamide, flutamide, nilutamide, or cyproterone acetate), an LHRH antagonist or LHRH agonist (for example goserelin, leuprorelin, or buserelin), a progestogen (for example megestrol acetate), an aromatase inhibitor (for example as anastrozole, letrozole, vorazole, or exemestane) an inhibitor of 5α-reductase (for example finasteride) or an analogue of somatostatin (for example lanreotide). In one embodiment, the other agent is a proteasome inhibitor (for example bortezomib), a histone deacetylase inhibitor (for example vorinostat, romidepsin, panobinostat, or belinostat), or a DNA demethylating agent (for example azacitidine, or decitabine). In one embodiment, the other agent is radiotherapy, such as radiotherapy comprising treatment with a radiotherapeutic drug (for example lutetium Lu 177 dotatate, lutetium Lu 177 vipivotide tetraxetan, samarium Sm 153 lexidronam, radium Ra 223 dichloride, or Y-90 ibritumomab tiuxetan). Other Uses The BAA compounds described herein may also be used as cell culture additives to inhibit PKMYT1 (e.g., to inhibit or reduce or block the sactivity or function of PKMYT1). The BAA compounds described herein may also be used as part of an in vitro assay, for example, in order to determine whether a candidate host is likely to benefit from treatment with the compound in question. The BAA compounds described herein may also be used as a standard, for example, in an assay, in order to identify other active compounds, other PKMYT1 inhibitors, etc. Kits Also describes herein is a kit comprising (a) a BAA compound, as described herein, preferably provided as a composition (e.g., a pharmaceutical composition) and in a suitable container and / or with suitable packaging; and (b) instructions for use, for example, in a method of treatment of a disorder (e.g., a disease) as described herein, for example, written instructions on how to administer the compound. The written instructions may also include a list of indications for which the BAA compound is a suitable treatment. Routes of Administration The BAA compound or pharmaceutical composition comprising the BAA compound may be administered to a subject by any convenient route of administration, whether systemically / peripherally or topically (i.e., at the site of desired action). Routes of administration include, for example: oral (e.g., by ingestion); buccal; sublingual; transdermal (including, e.g., by a patch, plaster, etc.); transmucosal (including, e.g., by a patch, plaster, etc.); intranasal (e.g., by nasal spray); ocular (e.g., by eye drops); pulmonary (e.g., by inhalation or insufflation therapy using, e.g., via an aerosol, e.g., through the mouth or nose); rectal (e.g., by suppository or enema); vaginal (e.g., by pessary); parenteral, for example, by injection, including subcutaneous, intradermal, intramuscular, intravenous, intraarterial, intracardiac, intrathecal, intraspinal, intracapsular, subcapsular, intraorbital, intraperitoneal, intratracheal, subcuticular, intraarticular, subarachnoid, and intrasternal; by implant of a depot or reservoir, for example, subcutaneously or intramuscularly. The Subject The subject (e.g., patient) may be a chordate, a vertebrate, a mammal, a placental mammal, a marsupial (e.g., kangaroo, wombat), a rodent (e.g., a guinea pig, a hamster, a rat, a mouse), murine (e.g., a mouse), a lagomorph (e.g., a rabbit), avian (e.g., a bird), canine (e.g., a dog), feline (e.g., a cat), equine (e.g., a horse), porcine (e.g., a pig), ovine (e.g., a sheep), bovine (e.g., a cow), a primate, simian (e.g., a monkey or ape), a monkey (e.g., marmoset, baboon), an ape (e.g., gorilla, chimpanzee, orangutan, gibbon), or a human. Furthermore, the subject (e.g., patient) may be any of its forms of development, for example, a foetus. In one preferred embodiment, the subject (e.g., patient) is a human. Formulations While it is possible for a BAA compound to be administered alone, it is preferable to present it as a pharmaceutical formulation (e.g., composition, preparation, medicament) comprising at least one BAA compound, as described herein, together with one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients well known to those skilled in the art, including, for example, pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents, excipients, adjuvants, fillers, buffers, preservatives, anti-oxidants, lubricants, stabilisers, solubilisers, surfactants (e.g., wetting agents), masking agents, colouring agents, flavouring agents, and sweetening agents. The formulation may further comprise other active agents, for example, other therapeutic or prophylactic agents. Thus, also described herein are pharmaceutical compositions, as defined above, and methods of making a pharmaceutical composition comprising mixing at least one BAA compound, as described herein, together with one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients well known to those skilled in the art, e.g., carriers, diluents, excipients, etc. If formulated as discrete units (e.g., tablets, etc.), each unit contains a predetermined amount (dosage) of the compound. The term “pharmaceutically acceptable,” as used herein, pertains to compounds, ingredients, materials, compositions, dosage forms, etc., which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of the subject in question (e.g., human) without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit / risk ratio. Each carrier, diluent, excipient, etc. must also be “acceptable” in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation. Suitable carriers, diluents, excipients, etc. can be found in standard pharmaceutical texts, for example, Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 21st edition, Lippinott Williams and Wilkins, 2005; Remington: The Science and Practice of Pharmacy, 22nd edition, Pharmaceutical Press, 2012; and Handbook of Pharmaceutical Excipients, 7th edition, Pharmaceutical Press, 2012. The formulations may be prepared by any methods well known in the art of pharmacy. Such methods include the step of bringing into association the compound with a carrier which constitutes one or more accessory ingredients. In general, the formulations are prepared by uniformly and intimately bringing into association the compound with carriers (e.g., liquid carriers, finely divided solid carrier, etc.), and then shaping the product, if necessary. The formulation may be prepared to provide for rapid or slow release; immediate, delayed, timed, or sustained release; or a combination thereof. Formulations may suitably be in the form of liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions (e.g., oil-in-water, water-in-oil), elixirs, syrups, electuaries, mouthwashes, drops, tablets (including, e.g., coated tablets), granules, powders, losenges, pastilles, capsules (including, e.g., hard and soft gelatin capsules), cachets, pills, ampoules, boluses, suppositories, pessaries, tinctures, gels, pastes, ointments, creams, lotions, oils, foams, sprays, mists, or aerosols. Formulations may suitably be provided as a patch, adhesive plaster, bandage, dressing, or the like which is impregnated with one or more compounds and optionally one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients, including, for example, penetration, permeation, and absorption enhancers. Formulations may also suitably be provided in the form of a depot or reservoir. The compound may be dissolved in, suspended in, or mixed with one or more other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients. The compound may be presented in a liposome or other microparticulate which is designed to target the compound, for example, to blood components or one or more organs. Formulations suitable for oral administration (e.g., by ingestion) include liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions (e.g., oil-in- water, water-in-oil), elixirs, syrups, electuaries, tablets, granules, powders, capsules, cachets, pills, ampoules, boluses. Formulations suitable for buccal administration include mouthwashes, losenges, pastilles, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, depots, and reservoirs. Losenges typically comprise the compound in a flavoured basis, usually sucrose and acacia or tragacanth. Pastilles typically comprise the compound in an inert matrix, such as gelatin and glycerin, or sucrose and acacia. Mouthwashes typically comprise the compound in a suitable liquid carrier. Formulations suitable for sublingual administration include tablets, losenges, pastilles, capsules, and pills. Formulations suitable for oral transmucosal administration include liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions (e.g., oil-in-water, water-in-oil), mouthwashes, losenges, pastilles, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, depots, and reservoirs. Formulations suitable for non-oral transmucosal administration include liquids, solutions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), suspensions (e.g., aqueous, non-aqueous), emulsions (e.g., oil-in- water, water-in-oil), suppositories, pessaries, gels, pastes, ointments, creams, lotions, oils, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, depots, and reservoirs. Formulations suitable for transdermal administration include gels, pastes, ointments, creams, lotions, and oils, as well as patches, adhesive plasters, bandages, dressings, depots, and reservoirs. Tablets may be made by conventional means, e.g., compression or moulding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients. Compressed tablets may be prepared by compressing in a suitable machine the compound in a free-flowing form such as a powder or granules, optionally mixed with one or more binders (e.g., povidone, gelatin, acacia, sorbitol, tragacanth, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose); fillers or diluents (e.g., lactose, microcrystalline cellulose, calcium hydrogen phosphate); lubricants (e.g., magnesium stearate, talc, silica); disintegrants (e.g., sodium starch glycolate, cross-linked povidone, cross-linked sodium carboxymethyl cellulose); surface- active or dispersing or wetting agents (e.g., sodium lauryl sulfate); preservatives (e.g., methyl p-hydroxybenzoate, propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, sorbic acid); flavours, flavour enhancing agents, and sweeteners. Moulded tablets may be made by moulding in a suitable machine a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent. The tablets may optionally be coated or scored and may be formulated so as to provide slow or controlled release of the compound therein using, for example, hydroxypropylmethyl cellulose in varying proportions to provide the desired release profile. Tablets may optionally be provided with a coating, for example, to affect release, for example an enteric coating, to provide release in parts of the gut other than the stomach. Ointments are typically prepared from the compound and a paraffinic or a water-miscible ointment base. Creams are typically prepared from the compound and an oil-in-water cream base. If desired, the aqueous phase of the cream base may include, for example, at least about 30% w / w of a polyhydric alcohol, i.e., an alcohol having two or more hydroxyl groups such as propylene glycol, butane-1,3-diol, mannitol, sorbitol, glycerol and polyethylene glycol and mixtures thereof. The topical formulations may desirably include a compound which enhances absorption or penetration of the compound through the skin or other affected areas. Examples of such dermal penetration enhancers include dimethylsulfoxide and related analogues. Emulsions are typically prepared from the compound and an oily phase, which may optionally comprise merely an emulsifier (otherwise known as an emulgent), or it may comprise a mixture of at least one emulsifier with a fat or an oil or with both a fat and an oil. Preferably, a hydrophilic emulsifier is included together with a lipophilic emulsifier which acts as a stabiliser. It is also preferred to include both an oil and a fat. Together, the emulsifier(s) with or without stabiliser(s) make up the so-called emulsifying wax, and the wax together with the oil and / or fat make up the so-called emulsifying ointment base which forms the oily dispersed phase of the cream formulations. Suitable emulgents and emulsion stabilisers include Tween 60, Span 80, cetostearyl alcohol, myristyl alcohol, glyceryl monostearate and sodium lauryl sulfate. The choice of suitable oils or fats for the formulation is based on achieving the desired cosmetic properties, since the solubility of the compound in most oils likely to be used in pharmaceutical emulsion formulations may be very low. Thus the cream should preferably be a non-greasy, non-staining and washable product with suitable consistency to avoid leakage from tubes or other containers. Straight or branched chain, mono- or dibasic alkyl esters such as di-isoadipate, isocetyl stearate, propylene glycol diester of coconut fatty acids, isopropyl myristate, decyl oleate, isopropyl palmitate, butyl stearate, 2-ethylhexyl palmitate or a blend of branched chain esters known as Crodamol CAP may be used, the last three being preferred esters. These may be used alone or in combination depending on the properties required. Alternatively, high melting point lipids such as white soft paraffin and / or liquid paraffin or other mineral oils can be used. Formulations suitable for intranasal administration, where the carrier is a liquid, include, for example, nasal spray, nasal drops, or by aerosol administration by nebuliser, include aqueous or oily solutions of the compound. Formulations suitable for intranasal administration, where the carrier is a solid, include, for example, those presented as a coarse powder having a particle size, for example, in the range of about 20 to about 500 microns which is administered in the manner in which snuff is taken, i.e., by rapid inhalation through the nasal passage from a container of the powder held close up to the nose. Formulations suitable for pulmonary administration (e.g., by inhalation or insufflation therapy) include those presented as an aerosol spray from a pressurised pack, with the use of a suitable propellant, such as dichlorodifluoromethane, trichlorofluoromethane, dichorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide, or other suitable gases. Formulations suitable for ocular administration include eye drops wherein the compound is dissolved or suspended in a suitable carrier, especially an aqueous solvent for the compound. Formulations suitable for rectal administration may be presented as a suppository with a suitable base comprising, for example, natural or hardened oils, waxes, fats, semi-liquid or liquid polyols, for example, cocoa butter or a salicylate; or as a solution or suspension for treatment by enema. Formulations suitable for vaginal administration may be presented as pessaries, tampons, creams, gels, pastes, foams or spray formulations containing in addition to the compound, such carriers as are known in the art to be appropriate. Formulations suitable for parenteral administration (e.g., by injection), include aqueous or non-aqueous, isotonic, pyrogen-free, sterile liquids (e.g., solutions, suspensions), in which the compound is dissolved, suspended, or otherwise provided (e.g., in a liposome or other microparticulate). Such liquids may additionally contain other pharmaceutically acceptable ingredients, such as anti-oxidants, buffers, preservatives, stabilisers, bacteriostats, suspending agents, thickening agents, and solutes which render the formulation isotonic with the blood (or other relevant bodily fluid) of the intended recipient. Examples of excipients include, for example, water, alcohols, polyols, glycerol, vegetable oils, and the like. Examples of suitable isotonic carriers for use in such formulations include Sodium Chloride Injection, Ringer's Solution, or Lactated Ringer's Injection. Typically, the concentration of the compound in the liquid is from about 1 ng / mL to about 10 μg / mL, for example from about 10 ng / mL to about 1 μg / mL. The formulations may be presented in unit-dose or multi-dose sealed containers, for example, ampoules and vials, and may be stored in a freeze-dried (lyophilised) condition requiring only the addition of the sterile liquid carrier, for example water for injections, immediately prior to use. Extemporaneous injection solutions and suspensions may be prepared from sterile powders, granules, and tablets. Dosage It will be appreciated by one of skill in the art that appropriate dosages of the BAA compounds, and compositions comprising the BAA compounds, can vary from subject to subject (e.g., from patient to patient). Determining the optimal dosage will generally involve balancing the level of therapeutic benefit against any risk or deleterious side effects. The selected dosage level will depend on a variety of factors including, for example: the activity of the particular BAA compound; the route of administration; the time of administration; the rate of excretion of the BAA compound; the duration of the treatment; other drugs, compounds, and / or materials used in combination; the severity of the disorder; and the species, sex, age, weight, condition, general health, and prior medical history of the subject (e.g., patient). The amount of BAA compound and route of administration will ultimately be at the discretion of the physician, veterinarian, or clinician, although generally the dosage will be selected to achieve local concentrations at the site of action which achieve the desired effect without causing substantial harmful or deleterious side-effects. Administration can be effected in one dose, continuously or intermittently (e.g., in divided doses at appropriate intervals) throughout the course of treatment. Methods of determining the most effective means and dosage of administration are well known to those of skill in the art and will vary with the formulation used for therapy, the purpose of the therapy, the target cell(s) being treated, and the subject being treated. Single or multiple administrations can be carried out with the dose level and pattern being selected by the treating physician, veterinarian, or clinician. In general, a suitable dose of the BAA compound is in the range of about 0.01 mg to about 5000 mg (more typically about 0.1 mg to about 1000 mg, e.g., about 0.1 mg to about 300 mg) per day. Where the compound is a salt, a solvate, an ester, an amide, a prodrug, or the like, the amount administered is calculated on the basis of the parent compound and so the actual weight to be used is increased proportionately. EXAMPLES Chemical Synthesis Abbreviations {1H} Proton decoupling aq. Aqueous BINAP 2,2′-Bis(diphenylphosphino)-1,1′-binaphthyl DCM Dichloromethane (methylene chloride) DIAD diisopropyl azodicarboxylate DIPEA N,N-diisopropylethylamine DMSO Dimethylsulfoxide ES Electrospray ionisation Et2O Ether (diethyl ether) EtOAc Ethyl acetate EtOH Ethanol (ethyl alcohol) HATU 2-(7-aza-1H-benzotriazole-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate MeCN Acetonitrile MeOH Methanol (methyl alcohol) Pd / C Palladium on carbon Pd2dba3tris(dibenzylideneacetone)dipalladium(0) RT Room temperature Sat. aq. Saturated aqueous STAB Sodium triacetoxyborohydride T3P 1-Propanephosphonic anhydride TFA Trifluroacetic acid THF Tetrahydrofuran UPLC Ultra Performance Liquid Chromatography XantPhos 4,5-bis(diphenylphospheno)-9,9-dimethylxanthene Methods General Experimental Flash chromatography was performed using pre-packed silica gel cartridges (RediSep Rf, Isco). Thin layer chromatography was conducted with 5 × 10 cm plates coated with Merck Type 60 F254 silica gel to a thickness of 0.25 mm. All reagents obtained from commercial sources were used without further purification. Anhydrous solvents were obtained from the Sigma-Aldrich Chemical Company Ltd. or Fisher Chemicals Ltd., and used without further drying. HPLC grade solvents were obtained from Fisher Chemicals Ltd. All compounds were >90 % purity as determined by examination of both the LCMS and 1H NMR spectra unless otherwise indicated. Where Cl or Br were present, expected isotopic distribution patterns were observed. NMR Proton (1H) and carbon (13C) and (19F) NMR spectra were recorded on a 300 MHz Bruker or 400 MHz Jeol spectrometer. Solutions were typically prepared in either deuterated chloroform (Chloroform-d), deuterated methanol (Methanol-d4) or deuterated dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO-d6) with chemical shifts referenced to tetramethylsilane (TMS) or deuterated solvent as an internal standard.1H NMR data are reported indicating the chemical shift (δ), the integration (e.g.,1H), the multiplicity (s, singlet; d, doublet; t, triplet; q, quartet; m, multiplet; br, broad; dd, doublet of doublets) and the coupling constant (J) in Hz. Deuterated solvents were purchased from the Sigma-Aldrich Chemical Company, Goss or Fluorochem. Analytical LCMS LCMS analyses were performed on a Waters Acquity UPLC using BEH C181.7 µM columns (2.1 × 50 mm) with a diode array detector coupled to a SQD mass spectrometer with optional ELS detection (Acquity UPLC ELS Detector) or, a Waters Acquity I-Class UPLC using BEH C181.7 µM columns (2.1 × 50 mm) with a diode array detector coupled to a QDa mass spectrometer. Analyses were performed with either buffered acidic or basic solvents using gradients as detailed below: Low pH: Solvent A – Water + 10 mM ammonium hydrogen carbonate + 0.1 % formic acid Solvent B – MeCN + 5 % water + 0.1 % formic acid High pH: Solvent A – Water + 10 mM ammonium hydrogen carbonate + 0.1 % ammonia solution Solvent B – MeCN + 5 % water + 0.1 % ammonia solution Gradient:

[0077] For some compounds, the following gradients were used: Acidic 2 min 0.1% v / v Formic acid in 10mM ammonium formate [Eluent A]; 0.1% v / v Formic acid in MeCN [Eluent B]; flow rate 0.8mL / min; column oven 50˚C; sample manager 20˚C; injection volume 2µL and 1.5 minutes equilibration time between samples, on a Waters Acquity UPLC BEH C18 column (2.1 × 50 mm, 1.7 µm). Gradient: Acidic 4 min 0.1% v / v formic acid in 10mM ammonium formate [Eluent A]; 0.1% v / v formic acid in MeCN [Eluent B]; flow rate 0.8mL / min; column oven 50˚C; sample manager 20˚C; injection volume 2µL and 1.5 minutes equilibration time between samples on a Waters Acquity UPLC BEH C18 column (2.1 × 50 mm, 1.7 µm). Acidic 6 min (“Acidic_Prep_Analysis”) 0.1% v / v formic acid in 10mM ammonium formate [Eluent A]; 0.1% v / v formic acid in MeCN [Eluent B]; flow rate 0.8mL / min; column oven 50˚C; sample manager 20˚C; injection volume 2µL and 1.5 minutes equilibration time between samples on a Waters Acquity UPLC BEH C18 column (2.1 × 50 mm, 1.7 µm). Basic 2 min 0.1% ammonia in water [Eluent A]; 0.1% ammonia in MeCN [Eluent B]; flow rate 0.8mL / min; column oven 50˚C; sample manager 20˚C; injection volume 2µL and 1.5 minutes equilibration time between samples on a Waters Acquity UPLC BEH C18 column (2.1 × 50 mm, 1.7 µm). Basic 4 min 0.1% ammonia in water [Eluent A]; 0.1% ammonia in MeCN [Eluent B]; flow rate 0.8mL / min; column oven 50˚C; sample manager 20˚C; injection volume 2µL and 1.5 minutes equilibration time between samples on a Waters Acquity UPLC BEH C18 column (2.1 × 50 mm, 1.7 µm). Basic 6 min (“Basic_Prep_Analysis”) 0.1% ammonia in water [Eluent A]; 0.1% ammonia in MeCN [Eluent B]; flow rate 0.8mL / min; column oven 50˚C; sample manager 20˚C; injection volume 2µL and 1.5 minutes equilibration time between samples on a Waters Acquity UPLC BEH C18 column (2.1 × 50 mm, 1.7 µm). Preparative HPLC-MS Some compounds were purified by preparative HPLC on a Waters FractionLynx MS autopurification system, with a Phenomonex Gemini NX 5 µm C18, 100 mm × 21.2 mm i.d. column (for low pH runs) or a Waters XBridge 5 µm C18, 100 mm × 19 mm i.d. column (for high pH runs), running at a flow rate of 20 mL / min with UV diode array detection (210–400 nm) and mass-directed collection using both positive and negative mass ion detection. Alternatively, Preparative HPLC purification was carried out either on a Teledyne ISCO ACCQPrep® HP150 system or on a Waters Mass-directed PrepLC system, with a C1 XBridge BEH C18 (dimensions: 19 mm x 150 mm 5 μm) or a C2 XBridge BEH C18 (dimensions: 19 mm x 150 mm 5 μm) column, running a flow rate of 20 mL / min. All masses were detected with electrospray ionisation (ESI). Purifications were performed using buffered acidic or basic solvent systems as appropriate. Compound retention times on the system were routinely assessed using a 30 - 50 µL test injection and a standard gradient, then purified using an appropriately chosen focussed gradient as detailed below, based upon observed retention time. Low pH: Solvent A – Water + 10 mM ammonium formate + 0.1 % formic acid Solvent B – MeCN + 5 % water +0.1 % formic acid High pH: Solvent A – Water + 10 mM ammonium formate + 0.1 % ammonia solution Solvent B – MeCN + 5 % water + 0.1 % ammonia solution or MeCN + 0.1 % ammonia solution Standard Gradient: Focused Gradients: Synthetic Methods Several methods for the chemical synthesis of the compounds of the present invention are described herein. These and / or other well-known methods may be modified and / or adapted in known ways in order to facilitate the synthesis of additional compounds within the scope of the present invention. Amide coupling and deprotection to afford BAA-001 2-Amino-N-(3-hydroxy-2,6-dimethyl-phenyl)thiazole-5-carboxamide (BAA-001)

[0078] Step 1: tert-Butyl N-[5-[(3-hydroxy-2,6-dimethyl-phenyl)carbamoyl]thiazol-2-yl]carbamate To a stirring solution of 2-N-boc-amino-thiazole-5-carboxylic acid (350 mg, 1.43 mmol, 1.0 eq) and 3-amino-2,4-dimethyl-phenol (236 mg, 1.72 mmol, 1.2 eq), prepared as reported in International Patent Publication WO 2015 / 079251 A1, in THF (10 mL) was added DIPEA (0.50 mL, 2.87 mmol, 2.0 eq) and T3P (50% in EtOAc, 1.3 mL, 2.15 mmol, 1.5 eq). The mixture was heated to 65°C and left to stir overnight. The mixture was cooled to RT, water and EtOAc added, and the layers separated. The aqueous was extracted with further EtOAc, the organics collected, passed through a phase separator and the solvents removed in vacuo. The crude material was chromatographed (SiO2) eluting with 0 – 100% EtOAc:PE to afford tert-butyl N-[5-[(3-hydroxy-2,6- dimethyl-phenyl)carbamoyl]thiazol-2-yl]carbamate (64 mg, 0.176 mmol, 12%) as a pale orange solid. MS (ES+) m / z 364.2 (M+H).1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 11.77 (br s, 1H), 9.64 (s, 1H), 9.18 (s, 1H), 8.17 (s, 1H), 6.89 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.69 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 2.06 (s, 3H), 1.98 (s, 3H), 1.51 (s, 9H). Step 2: 2-Amino-N-(3-hydroxy-2,6-dimethyl-phenyl)thiazole-5-carboxamide (BAA-001) To a stirring suspension of tert-butyl N-[5-[(3-hydroxy-2,6-dimethyl- phenyl)carbamoyl]thiazol-2-yl]carbamate (66 mg, 0.182 mmol, 1.0 eq) in MeOH (2 mL) was added HCl (4M in 1,4-dioxane, 0.68 mL, 2.72 mmol, 15 eq). The mixture was warmed to 40°C and stirred for 2 days. The solvents were removed in vacuo and chromatographed (SiO2) using 0 – 100% EtOAc:PE followed by 0 - 20% MeOH:DCM. The resulting product was taken up in small amounts of MeOH and loaded onto a pre-equilibrated SCX-1g column (washing with MeOH and eluting with 7N NH3:MeOH) to afford the title compound (9.1 mg, 0.0346 mmol, 19%) as a pale yellow solid. MS (ES+) m / z 264.1 (M+H).1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 9.32 (s, 1H), 9.13 (s, 1H), 7.83 (s, 1H), 7.53 (br s, 2H), 6.87 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 6.67 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 1H), 2.05 (s, 3H), 1.97 (s, 3H). Nitro precursors synthesis Nitration 3,4-Dimethyl-5-nitro-1H-pyrazole 3,4-Dimethyl-1H-pyrazole (0.18 mL, 2.08 mmol, 1.0 eq) was added to sulfuric acid (95% in water, 5.0 mL, 88.6 mmol, 42.6 eq) at 0°C then fuming nitric acid (0.13 mL, 3.12 mmol, 1.5 eq) added dropwise. The reaction stirred at RT for 18 h. The mixture was poured onto ice, added aq. ammonia solution to pH 4, extracted with EtOAc (x 3) and the combined organic layers dried (MgSO4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The crude material was chromatographed (SiO2) eluting with 0 – 100% EtOAc:PE to afford the title compound (60 mg, 0.425 mmol, 20%) as a white solid. MS (ES-) m / z 140.0 (M-H).1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 13.62 – 13.42 (brs, 1H), 2.23 (s, 3H), 2.18 (s, 3H). Alkylation of nitropyrazoles General method A1. Alkylation of 3-nitro-1H-pyrazoles Alkyl halide (1 eq) is added dropwise to a suspension of unsubstituted or substituted nitropyrazole (1 eq) and potassium carbonate (1.5 eq) or caesium carbonate (1-1.5 eq) in anhydrous THF or MeCN, or NaH (1.2 eq) in DMF, with stirring at room temperature under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was then stirred at rt or heated to 65-75 °C with stirring for 4 hours, before cooling to room temperature and separating between ethyl acetate and water. The organic phase was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to give the product. 1-Cyclopentylpyrazol-3-amine To a solution of 3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (1.0 g, 8.84 mmol, 1.0 eq) in DMF (25 mL) was added NaH (60% in mineral oil, 425 mg, 10.6 mmol, 1.2 eq) at RT, stirred for 10 min. then bromocyclopentane (0.95 mL, 8.84 mmol, 1.0 eq) was added. The mixture was stirred at RT for 12 h. The mixture was partitioned between EtOAc and water. The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 50 mL). The combined organic phase was washed with water (2 x 50 mL), dried (MgSO4) and concentrated in vacuo. The crude material was chromatographed (SiO2) eluting with 0 – 100% EtOAc:PE to afford the title compound (850 mg, 4.69 mmol, 53%) as a white solid. MS (ES+) m / z 182.2 (M+H). Ethyl 2-methyl-5-nitro-pyrazole-3-carboxylate Prepared similarly from 5-nitro-1H-pyrazole-3-carboxylic acid ethyl ester (1.0 g, 5.40 mmol, 1.0 eq), NaH (60% in mineral oil, 238 mg, 5.94 mmol) and iodomethane (12 mL, 191 mmol, 3.0 eq) to afford the title compound (540 mg, 2.71 mmol, 50%) as a white solid after reverse phase chromatography (C18) eluting with 5-95% MeCN:H2O which was used in next step without further purification.1H NMR (300 MHz, Chloroform-d) δ 7.37 (s, 1H), 4.39 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 4.26 (s, 3H), 1.39 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H). 3-Nitro-1-(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)pyrazole A mixture of 3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (0.70 g, 6.19 mmol, 1.0 eq) and Cs2CO3(4.0 g, 12.4 mmol, 2.0 eq) in DMF (25 mL) was stirred for 5 min. then 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl trifluoromethanesulfonate (1.72 mg, 7.43 mmol, 1.2 eq) was added and the mixture stirred for 18 h at RT. The mixture was poured onto water (100 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (3 x 25 mL). The combined organic phase was washed with water, dried (MgSO4) and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (850 mg, 4.36 mmol, 70%) as a white solid.1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 8.16 (d, J = 2.6 Hz, 1H), 7.16 (d, J = 2.6 Hz, 1H), 5.38 (q, J = 9.0 Hz, 2H).19F NMR (282 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ -70.11 (t, J = 9.0 Hz). 3-Nitro-1-(oxetan-3-yl)pyrazole Prepared similarly from 3-iodooxetane (1.06 g, 5.75 mmol), 3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (0.65 g, 5.75 mmol) and Cs2CO3(2.81 g, 8.62 mmol) at 100°C for 16 h to afford the title compound (534 mg, 3.16 mmol, 55%) after normal phase chromatography (SiO2) eluting with 0 – 100% EtOAc:PE. MS (ES-) m / z 168.0 (M-H).1H NMR (300 MHz, Chloroform-d) δ 7.73 (d, J = 2.6 Hz, 1H), 6.97 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 5.62 – 5.46 (m, 1H), 5.15 – 4.95 (m, 4H). tert-Butyl N-[2-(3-nitropyrazol-1-yl)ethyl]carbamate Prepared similarly from tert-butyl N-(2-bromoethyl)carbamate (2.18 g, 9.73 mmol), 3-nitro- 1H-pyrazole (1.00 g, 8.84 mmol) and Cs2CO3(3.46 g, 10.6 mmol) at 60°C for 12 h to afford the title compound (1.3 g, 5.07 mmol, 57%) as a beige solid after normal phase chromatography (SiO2) eluting with 0 – 100% EtOAc:PE. MS (ES-) m / z 255.1 (M-H). 1-(Difluoromethyl)-3-nitro-pyrazole Prepared similarly from sodium chlorodifluoroacetate (5.39 g, 35.38 mmol, 2.0 eq), 3-Nitro- 1H-pyrazole (2.00 g, 17.7 mmol), cesium carbonate (5.76 g, 17.7 mmol) at 120°C for 2 h to afford the title compound (2.0 g, 12.3 mmol, 69%) as a white solid after normal phase chromatography (SiO2) eluting with 0 – 10% EtOAc:PE.1H NMR (300 MHz, Chloroform-d) δ 7.98 (d, J = 2.8 Hz, 1H), 7.29 (s, 1H), 7.09 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H).19F NMR (282 MHz, Chloroform-d) δ -95.11 (d, J = 59.7 Hz). 3-(3-Nitropyrazol-1-yl)propan-1-ol To a solution of 3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (2.30 g, 20.3 mmol, 1.0 eq) in THF (65 mL) was added 3-chloro-1-propanol (1.8 mL, 21.4 mmol, 1.05 eq) and K2CO3(5.62 g, 40.7 mmol, 2.0 eq). The mixture was heated to 60°C for 72 h, followed by 75°C for 18 h. The mixture was partitioned between EtOAc and water. The aqueous phase was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 50 mL). The combined organic phase was washed with water (2 x 50 mL), dried (MgSO4), and concentrated under reduced pressure. The residue was chromatographed (SiO2) eluting with 0 – 100% EtOAc:PE to afford the title compound (2.9 g, 17.2 mmol, 84%) as a colourless oil. MS (ES+) m / z 172.2 (M+H).1H NMR (300 MHz, Chloroform-d) δ 7.53 (d, J = 2.4 Hz, 1H), 6.91 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 4.40 (t, J = 6.8 Hz, 2H), 3.74 – 3.60 (m, 2H), 2.28 – 2.06 (m, 2H). Ethyl 4-(3-nitropyrazol-1-yl)butanoate Prepared similarly from ethyl 4-bromobutyrate (2.55 mL, 17.69 mmol), 3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (2.00 g, 17.7 mmol) and K2SO3(4.89 g, 35.4 mmol) to afford the title compound (3.7 g, 16.3 mmol, 92%) as a colourless oil after normal phase chromatography (SiO2) eluting with 0 -100% EtOAc:PE.1H NMR (300 MHz, Chloroform-d) δ 7.49 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 6.92 – 6.73 (m, 1H), 4.21 (t, J = 6.8 Hz, 2H), 3.99 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 2.33 – 2.03 (m, 4H), 1.12 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H). N,N-Dimethyl-2-(3-nitropyrazol-1-yl)acetamide Prepared similarly from 2-bromo-N,N-dimethylacetamide (0.33 mL, 3.10 mmol, 1 eq), 3- nitro-1H-pyrazole (350 mg, 3.10 mmol) and K2CO3(868 mg, 6.19 mmol) at 70°C for 2 h to afford the title compound (400 mg, 2.02 mmol, 65%) as a white solid after normal phase chromatography (SiO2) eluting with 0 – 20% MeOH:DCM. MS (ES-) m / z 197.1 (M-H).1H NMR (300 MHz, Chloroform-d) δ 7.64 (d, J = 2.6 Hz, 1H), 6.97 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 5.10 (s, 2H), 3.12 (s, 3H), 3.02 (s, 3H). Ethyl 2-(5-methyl-3-nitro-pyrazol-1-yl)acetate Prepared similarly from 5-methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (1.0 g, 7.87 mmol), K2CO3(2.2 g, 15.7 mmol) using ethyl bromoacetate (0.87 mL, 7.87 mmol, 1.0 eq) with addition at 0°C, followed by heating at 70°C for 2 h to afford the title compound (1.62 g, 7.60 mmol, 97%) as a white solid. MS (ES-) m / z 211.9 (M-H).1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 6.92 (d, J = 0.8 Hz, 1H), 5.26 (s, 2H), 4.20 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 2.29 (d, J = 0.7 Hz, 3H), 1.23 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H). 1,4-Dimethyl-3-nitro-pyrazole Prepared similarly from 4-methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (300 mg, 2.36 mmol, 1.0 eq), K2CO3(662 mg, 4.72 mmol) using iodomethane (0.18 mL, 2.83 mmol, 1.2 eq) with addition at 0°C, followed by heating at 70°C for 2 h to afford the title compound (270 mg, 1.91 mmol, 81%) as a white solid after normal phase chromatography (SiO2) eluting with 0 – 100% EtOAc:PE. MS (ES+) m / z 142.1 (M+H).1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 7.82 (d, J = 1.0 Hz, 1H), 3.91 (s, 3H), 2.24 (d, J = 0.8 Hz, 3H). Ethyl 2-(4-methyl-3-nitro-pyrazol-1-yl)acetate Prepared similarly from 4-methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (500 mg, 3.93 mmol) and K2CO3(1.1 g, 7.87 mmol) using ethyl bromoacetate (0.44 mL, 3.93 mmol, 1.0 eq) with addition at 0°C, followed by heating at 70°C for 2 h to afford the title compound (820 mg, 3.85 mmol, 98%) as a light yellow oil. MS (ES-) m / z 212.1 (M-H).1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 7.88 (d, J = 0.9 Hz, 1H), 5.22 (s, 2H), 4.18 (q, J = 7.1 Hz, 2H), 2.27 (d, J = 0.8 Hz, 3H), 1.23 (t, J = 7.1 Hz, 3H). 1-Methyl-3-nitro-indazole Prepared similarly from 3-nitro-1H-indazole (255 mg, 1.56 mmol) and K2CO3(438 mg, 3.13 mmol) using iodomethane (0.12 mL, 1.88 mmol, 1.2 eq) with addition at 0°C, followed by heating at 70°C for 2 h to afford the title compound (220 mg, 1.24 mmol, 79%) as a light yellow solid after normal phase chromatography (SiO2) eluting with 0 – 100% EtOAc:PE. MS (ES+) m / z 178.0 (M+H).1H NMR (300 MHz, Chloroform-d) δ 8.31 – 8.20 (m, 1H), 7.63 – 7.43 (m, 3H), 4.22 (s, 3H). 1,4,5-Trimethyl-3-nitro-pyrazole Prepared similarly from 3,4-dimethyl-5-nitro-1H-pyrazole (80 mg, 0.567 mmol, 1.0 eq) and K2CO3(159 mg, 1.13 mmol) using iodomethane (0.042 mL, 0.680 mmol, 1.2 eq) with addition at 0°C, followed by heating at 70°C for 2 h to afford the title compound (60 mg, 0.387 mmol, 68%) as a white solid after normal phase chromatography (SiO2) eluting with 0 – 100% EtOAc:PE. MS (ES+) m / z 155.9 (M+H).1H NMR (300 MHz, Chloroform-d) δ 3.83 (s, 3H), 2.23 (s, 3H), 2.22 (s, 3H). The following examples were prepared in a similar manner using method A1 with the appropriate nitro-pyrazole and alkyl halide: O OttBuu r 2-(3-Nitro-4-vinyl-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)acetonitrile A solution of potassium vinyltrifluoroborate (175 mg, 1.31 mmol) , palladium(II) chloride (12 mg, 0.0677 mmol) , triphenylphosphine (52 mg, 0.198 mmol) , caesium carbonate (640 mg, 1.96 mmol), and 2-(4-bromo-3-nitro-pyrazol-1-yl)acetonitrile (150 mg, 0.649 mmol) in a mixture of 1,4- dioxane (3 mL) and water (0.3 mL) was degassed with N2 and stirred at 85 °C in a sealed tube for 6h. The reaction was cooled to rt and quenched with water (15 mL). The resulting mixture was extracted with DCM (3x15 mL), and the combined organics were dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The crude material was purified by column chromatography over silica (40 g cartridge) eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate (5% to 80%; v / v) in iso-hexane to afford the title compound (67 mg, 0.342 mmol, 52.63% yield) as a yellow solid.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.84 (s, 1H), 7.04 (ddd, J = 17.8, 11.1, 0.7 Hz, 1H), 5.69 (dd, J = 17.8, 0.9 Hz, 1H), 5.47 (dd, J = 11.0, 0.8 Hz, 1H), 5.16 (s, 2H). 1-(2,2-Difluoroethyl)-3-nitro-4-vinyl-1H-pyrazole A solution of potassium vinyltrifluoroborate (50 mg, 0.373 mmol) , palladium(II) chloride (3.5 mg, 0.0195 mmol) , triphenylphosphine (15 mg, 0.0586 mmol) , caesium carbonate (200 mg, 0.614 mmol) , and 4-bromo-1-(2,2-difluoroethyl)-3-nitro-pyrazole (50 mg, 0.195 mmol) in a mixture of 1,4- Dioxane (1 mL) and Water (0.1 mL) was degassed with N2 and stirred at 85 °C in a sealed tube for 6h. The reaction was quenched with water (5 mL) and was extracted with DCM (3x5 mL), and the combined organics were dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The crude material was purified by column chromatography over silica (12 g cartridge) eluting with a gradient of Ethyl acetate (5% to 80%; v / v) in iso-hexane to afford the desired product 1-(2,2-difluoroethyl)-3-nitro-4- vinyl-pyrazole (33 mg, 0.149 mmol, 76.29% yield) as a yellow solid.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.71 (s, 1H), 7.03 (ddd, J = 17.8, 11.1, 0.7 Hz, 1H), 6.16 (tt, J = 54.9, 4.1 Hz, 1H), 5.65 (dd, J = 17.8, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 5.42 (dd, J = 11.1, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 4.53 (td, J = 13.4, 4.1 Hz, 2H).19F NMR (376 MHz, CDCl3) δ -122.32 (dt, J = 54.8, 13.3 Hz). 1-(2-Fluoroethyl)-3-nitro-4-vinyl-1H-pyrazole A solution of potassium vinyltrifluoroborate (170 mg, 1.27 mmol) , palladium(II) chloride (11 mg, 0.0620 mmol) , triphenylphosphine (50 mg, 0.191 mmol) , caesium carbonate (620 mg, 1.90 mmol), and 4-bromo-1-(2-fluoroethyl)-3-nitro-pyrazole (150 mg, 0.630 mmol) in a mixture of 1,4- dioxane (3 mL) and water (0.3 mL) was degassed with N2 and stirred at 85 °C in a sealed tube for 2 days. The reaction was cooled to rt and quenched with water (5 mL). The resulting mixture was extracted with DCM (3x5 mL), and the combined organics were dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The crude material was purified by column chromatography over silica (12 g cartridge) eluting with a gradient of Ethyl acetate (5% to 80%; v / v) in iso-hexane to afford the title compound (111 mg, 0.535 mmol, 84.89% yield) as a yellow solid.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.71 (s, 1H), 7.06 (dd, J = 17.8, 11.1 Hz, 1H), 5.64 (dd, J = 17.8, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 5.40 (dd, J = 11.1, 1.0 Hz, 1H), 4.91 – 4.71 (m, 2H), 4.47 (dt, J = 26.9, 4.5 Hz, 2H).19F NMR (376 MHz, CDCl3) δ - 221.93 (tt, J = 46.9, 27.0 Hz). 1-(4-Methoxybenzyl)-3-nitro-4-vinyl-1H-pyrazole A solution of potassium vinyltrifluoroborate (130 mg, 0.971 mmol) , palladium(II) chloride (9.0 mg, 0.0508 mmol) , triphenylphosphine (40 mg, 0.153 mmol) , caesium carbonate (480 mg, 1.47 mmol), and 4-bromo-1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]-3-nitro-pyrazole (260 mg, 0.491 mmol) in a mixture of 1,4-dioxane (2.5 mL) and water (0.25 mL) was degassed with N2 and stirred at 85 °C in a sealed tube overnight. The reaction was quenched with water (5 mL), extracted with DCM (3x5 mL), and the combined organics were dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The crude material was purified by column chromatography over silica (24 g cartridge) eluting with a gradient of DCM (50% to 100%; v / v) in iso-hexane to afford the title compound (143 mg, 0.474 mmol, 96.45% yield) as a yellow solid.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.46 (s, 1H), 7.27 (d, J = 9.1 Hz, 2H), 7.03 (dd, J = 17.8, 11.1 Hz, 1H), 6.92 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 5.53 (dd, J = 17.8, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 5.32 (dd, J = 11.1, 1.1 Hz, 1H), 5.26 (s, 2H), 3.82 (s, 3H). 4-Methyl-3-nitro-1-(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)-1H-pyrazole Prepared similarly from sodium hydride (60% in mineral oil, 0.19 g, 4.72 mmol, 1.20 eq), 4- methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (0.50 g, 3.93 mmol, 1.00 eq), DMF (10 mL), 1-Iodo-2,2,2-trifluoroethane (0.42 mL, 4.33 mmol, 1.10 eq) at 60 °C for 48 hours to afford the title compound after chromatography (0-100% EtOAc in PE) as a white powder (184 mg, 0.877 mmol, 22%).1H NMR (300 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.46 (s, 1H), 4.76 (q, J = 8.1 Hz, 2H), 2.40 (d, J = 0.8 Hz, 3H).19F NMR (282 MHz, CDCl3) δ -71.21. MS (ES+) m / z 208.0 [M-H]-. tert-Butyl 3-(4-methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)azetidine-1-carboxylate Prepared similarly from N-boc-3-iodoazetidine (0.51 mL, 2.95 mmol, 1.50 eq), cesium carbonate (1.29 g, 3.93 mmol, 2.00 eq), 4-methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (0.25 g, 1.97 mmol, 1.00 eq) and DMF (4 mL) at 70°C overnight to afford the title compound after chromatography (0-100% EtOAc in PE) as a yellow powder (400 mg, 1.42 mmol, 72%).1H NMR (300 MHz, MeOD) δ 7.78 (d, J = 0.9 Hz, 1H), 5.23 (tt, J = 7.9, 5.2 Hz, 1H), 4.47 – 4.35 (m, 2H), 4.34 – 4.24 (m, 3H), 2.34 (d, J = 0.9 Hz, 3H), 1.49 (s, 9H). 1-Cyclobutyl-4-methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazole Prepared similarly from cesium carbonate (1.29 g, 3.93 mmol, 2.00 eq), bromocyclobutane (0.56 mL, 5.90 mmol, 3.00 eq), 4-methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (0.25 g, 1.97 mmol, 1.00 eq) and DMF (4 mL) at 100°C overnight to afford the title compound after chromatography (0-100% EtOAc in PE) as a yellow solid (294 mg, 1.62 mmol, 83%).1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) δ 7.99 (d, J = 0.9 Hz, 1H), 5.04 – 4.82 (m, 1H), 2.52 – 2.32 (m, 4H), 2.26 (d, J = 0.9 Hz, 3H), 1.92 – 1.72 (m, 2H). MS (ES+) m / z 181.9 [M+H]+. 4-Methyl-3-nitro-1-(oxetan-3-yl)-1H-pyrazole Prepared similarly from cesium carbonate (1.29 g, 3.93 mmol, 2.00 eq), 3-bromooxetane (0.49 mL, 5.90 mmol, 3.00 eq), 4-methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (0.25 g, 1.97 mmol, 1.00 eq) and DMF (4 mL) at 100°C overnight to afford the title compound after chromatography (0-100% EtOAc in PE) as a white powder (213 mg, 1.16 mmol, 59%).1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) δ 8.07 (q, J = 0.9 Hz, 1H), 5.72 – 5.57 (m, 1H), 5.01 – 4.90 (m, 2H), 4.90 – 4.82 (m, 2H), 2.28 (d, J = 0.8 Hz, 3H). MS (ES-) m / z 182.1 [M-H]-. 2-[(4-Methyl-3-nitro-pyrazol-1-yl)methyl]oxazole To a mixture of 2-hydroxymethyl oxazole (125 mg, 1.26 mmol, 1 eq) and triethylamine (0.23 mL, 1.64 mmol, 1.3 eq) in CH2Cl2(6 mL) at 0 °C was added dropwise methanesulfonyl chloride (0.12 mL, 1.58 mmol, 1.25 eq) and the reaction stirred at 0 °C for 1 h. CH2Cl2(5 mL) and water (5 mL) were added, the phases were separated and the aqueous phase extracted with CH2Cl2(2 x 5 mL). Combined organic phases were washed with NH4Cl (10 mL, 10% w / w aqueous solution), brine (20 mL), dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. This crude material was dissolved in acetone (6 mL).4-methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (160 mg, 1.26 mmol, 1 eq), potassium carbonate (872 mg, 6.31 mmol, 5 eq) and tetrabutylammonium bromide (81 mg, 0.252 mmol, 0.2 eq) were added and the reaction stirred at rt until completion. The solvent was removed under reduced pressure. Ethyl acetate (5 mL) and water (5 mL) were added. The phases were separated and the aqueous phase extracted with ethyl acetate (2 x 5 mL). Combined organic phases were washed with brine (20 mL), dried over MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Column chromatography (petroleum ether:ethyl acetate) gave 2-[(4-methyl-3-nitro-pyrazol- 1-yl)methyl]oxazole (186 mg, 0.893 mmol, 71%). MS (ES+) m / z 209 (M+H).1H NMR (300 MHz, Chloroform-d) δ 7.67 (d, J = 0.9 Hz, 1H), 7.44 (q, J = 0.9 Hz, 1H), 7.12 (d, J = 0.8 Hz, 1H), 5.45 (s, 2H), 2.31 (d, J = 0.9 Hz, 3H). 1-(4-Methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)propan-2-ol To a solution of 4-methyl-5-nitro-1H-pyrazole (300 mg, 2.36 mmol) in MeCN (23.6 mL) , were added potassium;carbonate (936 mg, 9.44 mmol) and 1-chloro-2-propanol (0.86 mL, 7.08 mmol) . The mixture was stirred at 70 °C overnight. Additional 1.5 eq of 1-chloro-2-propanol (0.43 mL) was added and the stirring continued at 80 °C for 5h. The mixture was treated with water (20 ml) and EtOAc (30 mL) and then CHCl3: IPA (3:1) (2 x 30 ml). The organic phase was separated, dried over Na2SO4 and concentrated under reduce pressure. The product was used in the next step without purification. MS (ES+) m / z = 186.1 [M+H]+, H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.38 (q, J = 0.9 Hz, 1H), 4.86 (ddd, J = 7.7, 7.2, 6.2 Hz, 1H), 4.55 (dd, J = 8.4, 7.7 Hz, 1H), 4.20 (dd, J = 13.8, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 4.03 (dd, J = 4.6, 3.4 Hz, 1H), 2.34 (d, J = 0.9 Hz, 3H), 1.26 (d, J = 6.3 Hz, 3H). 1-(2-((tert-Butyldimethylsilyl)oxy)propyl)-4-methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazole To a solution of 1-(4-methyl-3-nitro-pyrazol-1-yl)propan-2-ol (123 mg, 0.664 mmol) and imidazole (99 mg, 1.46 mmol) in DCM (6.64 mL) was added tert-butyldimethylchlorosilane (400 mg, 2.66 mmol) at rt. The reaction was stirred at 22 °C for 16 h, then was treated with NaHCO3(20 mL), water (20 mL) and DCM (50 ml). The organic phase was separated, dried over Na2SO4and concentrated under reduce pressure to afford the desired product tert-butyl-dimethyl-[1-methyl-2- (4-methyl-3-nitro-pyrazol-1-yl)ethoxy]silane (166 mg, 0.543 mmol, 81.79% yield) as a yellow oil. MS (ES+) m / z = 300.1 [M+H]+.1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.29 (q, J = 0.8 Hz, 1H), 4.21 (tdd, J = 6.1, 3.0, 2.1 Hz, 1H), 4.15 (dd, J = 13.5, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 3.91 (dd, J = 13.5, 8.3 Hz, 1H), 2.33 (d, J = 0.8 Hz, 3H), 1.18 (d, J = 6.2 Hz, 3H), 0.81 (s, 9H), -0.03 (s, 3H), -0.24 (s, 3H). 3-(5-Methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)tetrahydrothiophene 1,1-dioxide To a solution of 5-methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (375 mg, 2.95 mmol) in MeCN (25 mL) was added potassium carbonate 325 mesh (1265 mg, 9.15 mmol) and (1,1-dioxothiolan-3-yl) methanesulfonate (719 mg, 2.95 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 50 °C for 18 h and at 75 °C for 24 h, then it was quenched with saturated aqueous NH4Cl (50 mL), filtered, washed with water and i-hexane and dried to afford the title compound (319 mg, 1.30 mmol, 44% yield) as a white solid.MS (ES+) m / z = 246.0 [M+H]+.1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-D6) δ 6.91 (q, J = 0.7 Hz, 1H), 5.49 – 5.27 (m, 1H), 3.80 (dd, J = 13.7, 8.7 Hz, 1H), 3.55 – 3.45 (m, 1H), 3.42 – 3.33 (m, 1H), 3.32 – 3.22 (m, 1H), 2.72 – 2.60 (m, 1H), 2.56 – 2.52 (m, 1H), 2.39 (d, J = 0.8 Hz, 3H). Sulphonylation of nitro-pyrazoles 1-(Isopropylsulfonyl)-4-methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazole Iso-propylsulfonyl chloride (0.42 mL, 3.78 mmol, 1.20 eq) was added to a solution of 4- methyl-3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (0.40 g, 3.15 mmol, 1.00 eq) and triethylamine (0.53 mL, 3.78 mmol, 1.20 eq) in anhydrous DCM (4 mL) at 0 °C. The reaction mixture was warmed to room temperature and allowed to stir for 2 hours. It was diluted with DCM and sat. NaHCO3. The phases were separated, and the aqueous phase was further extracted with DCM (2x). The combined organic extracts were washed with water and brine. They were dried over anhydrous MgSO4, filtered and concentrated in vacuo to afford the title compound (710 mg, 3.04 mmol, 97%) as a yellow oil.1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO) δ 8.50 (q, J = 1.0 Hz, 1H), 4.09 (hept, J = 6.8 Hz, 1H), 2.31 (d, J = 1.0 Hz, 3H), 1.30 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 6H). MS (ES+) m / z 232.0 [M-H]-. Preparation of nitropyrazole acetamides from esters Conversion of ethyl 2-(3-nitropyrazol-1-yl)acetate to amide 1-(4-Methylpiperazin-1-yl)-2-(3-nitropyrazol-1-yl)ethenone To a solution of ethyl 2-(3-nitropyrazol-1-yl)acetate (1.0 g, 5.02 mmol, 1.0 eq) in 1,4-dioxane (25 mL) was added N-methylpiperazine (3.0 mL, 27.0 mmol, 5.4 eq) and the mixture stirred at 100°C for 72 h. The mixture was cooled, concentrated in vacuo and the residue chromatographed (SiO2) eluting with 0 – 40% MeOH:DCM to afford the title compound (700 mg, 2.76 mmol, 55%) as a yellow solid. MS (ES+) m / z 254.3 (M+H). 3-Methoxy-2-(4-methyl-3-nitro-pyrazol-1-yl)-1-[(2R)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyrrolidin-1-yl]propan-1-one To a solution of cesium 3-methoxy-2-(4-methyl-3-nitro-pyrazol-1-yl)propanoate (1.20 g, 3.32 mmol), DIPEA (1.8 mL, 10.0 mmol) and HATU (1.50 g, 3.94 mmol) in DMF (20 mL) was added (2R)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyrrolidine (650 mg, 4.67 mmol) . The reaction was stirred at rt overnight, then it was diluted with EtOAc (100 mL) and washed with aq. LiCl 1M (150 mL). The aqueous solution was extracted with EtOAc (150 mL), then the combined organics were dried over Na2SO4and concentrated in vacuo. The crude material was purified by column chromatography over silica (120 g cartridge) eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate (5% to 80%; v / v) in iso-hexane to afford the title compound (280 mg, 0.767 mmol, 23.07% yield) as a yellow oil. MS (ES+) m / z = 351.1 [M+H]+.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.71 (d, J = 1.0 Hz, 1H), 5.64 – 5.43 (m, 1H), 4.93 – 4.63 (m, 1H), 4.00 – 3.68 (m, 4H), 3.38 (s, 3H), 2.35 (d, J = 0.9 Hz, 3H), 2.27 – 1.97 (m, 4H). 3-Methoxy-2-(4-methyl-3-nitro-pyrazol-1-yl)-1-[(2S)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyrrolidin-1-yl]propan-1-one To a solution of cesium 3-methoxy-2-(4-methyl-3-nitro-pyrazol-1-yl)propanoate (1.20 g, 3.32 mmol), DIPEA (1.8 mL, 10.0 mmol) and HATU (1.50 g, 3.94 mmol) in DMF (20 mL) was added (2S)-2-(trifluoromethyl)pyrrolidine (650 mg, 4.67 mmol) . The reaction was stirred at rt overnight, then it was diluted with EtOAc (100 mL) and washed with aq. LiCl 1M (150 mL). The aqueous solution was extracted with EtOAc (150 mL), then the combined organics were dried over Na2SO4and concentrated in vacuo. The crude material was purified by column chromatography over silica (120 g cartridge) eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate (5% to 80%; v / v) in iso-hexane to afford the title compound (280 mg, 0.767 mmol, 23.07% yield) as a yellow oil. MS (ES+) m / z = 351.1 [M+H]+.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.71 (d, J = 1.0 Hz, 1H), 5.63 – 5.43 (m, 1H), 4.89 – 4.68 (m, 1H), 4.03 – 3.69 (m, 4H), 3.39 (s, 3H), 2.35 (d, J = 0.9 Hz, 3H), 2.28 – 1.95 (m, 4H). N-(2-morpholinoethyl)-2-(3-nitropyrazol-1-yl)acetamide Prepared similarly using 4-(2-aminoethyl)morpholine (992 mg, 7.62 mmol, 1.5 eq) at 100°C for 144 h to afford the title compound (750 mg, 2.65 mmol, 53%) as a yellow solid after normal phase chromatography (SiO2) eluting with 0 – 100% EtOAc:PE followed by 0 – 20 % MeOH:DCM. MS (ES+) m / z 284.3 (M+H). Nitropyrazole N-alkylation via Mitsunobu reaction From Mitsunobu reaction with 3-nitro-1H-pyrazole General Method A: Mitsunobu reaction with 3-nitro-1H-pyrazole DIAD (1.1 - 1.6 eq) was added dropwise to a solution of alcohol (1.0 eq), 3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (1.0 eq) and PPh3 (1.1 - 1.5 eq) in anhydrous THF (0.2 – 0.4 M) with stirring, under nitrogen. The mixture was stirred overnight at RT before concentrating to dryness to give the crude product, which was chromatographed (SiO2) eluting with 0 -50% EtOAc:PE. tert-Butyl (3R)-3-(3-nitropyrazol-1-yl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate Prepared as described in Method A from 3-nitro-1H-pyrazole (1.2 g, 12.7 mmol, 1.0 eq), (S)-1-N-boc-3-hydroxy-pyrrolidine (2.0 g, 10.7 mmol, 1.0 eq), PPh3 (3.36 g, 12.82 mmol, 1.2 eq) and DIAD (2.52 mL, 12.82 mmol, 1.2 eq) in anhydrous THF (50 mL) to afford the title compound (1.81 g, 6.41 mmol, 60%) as a clear colourless oil after normal phase chromatography (SiO2) eluting with 0 -50% EtOAc:PE. MS (ES+) m / z 227.2 (M-tBu+H).1H NMR (Chloroform-d, 300 MHz) δ 7.51 (s, 1H), 7.07 (d, 1H, J = 2.1 Hz), 5.73-5.64 (m, 1H), 3.87-3.50 (m, 4H), 2.55-2.45 (m, 1H), 2.43-2.30 (m, 1H), 1.43 (s, 9H) ppm The following examples were prepared in a similar manner from the appropriate alcohol. 2. Aromatic and heteroaromatic amine precursors General Method B: Hydrogenation of N-substituted nitro-pyrazoles A mixture of 3-nitro-1-alkylpyrazoles (1.0 eq) and Pd / C (10% w / w, 0.05 – 0.15 eq) in MeOH (0.01 – 0.26 M) or THF was placed under a hydrogen atmosphere and stirred at RT for 12 – 72 h. The reaction was monitored by consumption of starting material via UPLC. The mixture was filtered through a pad of dicalite and concentrated in vacuo to afford the amine product. 3-(3-Aminopyrazol-1-yl)propan-1-ol Prepared as described in Method B from 2-(3-nitropyrazol-1-yl)ethanol (500 mg, 3.18 mmol, 1.0 eq) and Pd / C (10% w / w, 17 mg, 0.159 mmol, 0.05 eq) in MeOH (50 mL) after 72 h to afford the title compound (2.1 g, 14.9 mmol, 93%) as a colourless oil. MS (ES+) m / z 141.9 (M+H).1H NMR (300 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 7.26 (d, J = 2.2 Hz, 1H), 5.34 (d, J = 2.2 Hz, 1H), 4.54 – 4.42 (m, 3H), 3.86 (t, J = 6.9 Hz, 2H), 3.45 – 3.30 (m, 2H), 1.81 (p, J = 6.6 Hz, 2H). The following N-substituted amino-pyrazoles were obtained in a similar manner:

[0079] tert-Butyl (3R)-3-(3-aminopyrazol-1-yl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate Prepared by Method B from tert-butyl (3R)-3-(3-nitropyrazol-1-yl)pyrrolidine-1-carboxylate (400 mg, 1.41 mmol) to afford the title compound (349 mg, 1.38 mmol, 98% yield) as a yellow solid after normal phase chromatography (SiO2) eluting with 0 - 20% MeOH:DCM MS (ES+) 253.3 (M+H).1H NMR (Chloroform-d, 300 MHz) δ 7.29 (s, 1H), 5.57 (d, 1H, J = 1.8 Hz), 4.76-4.66 (m, 1H), 3.79-3.60 (m, 3H), 3.51 (br s, 2H), 3.49-3.40 (m, 1H), 2.55-2.39 (m, 1H), 2.24 (dq, 1H, J = 12.5, 7.0 Hz), 1.45 (s, 9H) ppm. 2-(3-Amino-4-ethyl-pyrazol-1-yl)acetonitrile A solution of 2-(3-nitro-4-vinyl-pyrazol-1-yl)acetonitrile (67 mg, 0.342 mmol) in a mixture of ethanol (2 mL) and AcOEt (2 mL) was degassed twice with N2. Palladium on activated Carbon (35 mg, 0.0329 mmol) was slurried in water (0.5 mL) and added to the reaction, then the solution was degassed twice with H2. The reaction was stirred under 1 atm of H2 overnight. The reaction mixture was filtered through a short pad of Celite. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo, to afford the title compound (51 mg, 0.183 mmol, 53.56% yield) as a yellow film. MS (ES+) m / z = 151.0 [M+H]+.1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 7.21 (s, 1H), 5.06 (s, 2H), 4.67 (s, 2H), 2.22 (q, J = 7.7 Hz, 2H), 1.06 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 3H). 1-(2,2-Difluoroethyl)-4-ethyl-1H-pyrazol-3-amine A solution of 1-(2,2-difluoroethyl)-3-nitro-4-vinyl-pyrazole (125 mg, 0.493 mmol) in a mixture of ethanol (2.5 mL) and AcOEt (2.5 mL) was degassed twice with N2. Palladium on activated Carbon (53 mg, 0.0498 mmol) was slurried in water (0.5 mL) and added to the reaction, then the solution was degassed twice with H2. The reaction was stirred under 1 atm of H2 overnight then was filtered through a short pad of Celite, and concentrated in vacuo, affording 1-(2,2- difluoroethyl)-4-ethyl-pyrazol-3-amine (87 mg, 0.400 mmol, 81.06% yield) as a colourless oil.MS (ES+) m / z = 176.1 [M+H]+.1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 7.17 (s, 1H), 6.17 (tt, J = 55.5, 4.1 Hz, 1H), 4.47 (s, 2H), 4.22 (td, J = 14.8, 4.1 Hz, 2H), 2.22 (q, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), 1.06 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 3H).19F NMR (376 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ -122.15 (dt, J = 55.5, 14.8 Hz). 4-Ethyl-1-(2-fluoroethyl)-1H-pyrazol-3-amine A solution of 1-(2-fluoroethyl)-3-nitro-4-vinyl-pyrazole (111 mg, 0.535 mmol) in a mixture of ethanol (2.5 mL) and AcOEt (2.5 mL) was degassed twice with N2. Palladium on activated Carbon (55 mg, 0.0517 mmol) was slurried in water (0.5 mL) and added to the reaction, then the solution was degassed twice with H2. The reaction was stirred under 1 atm of H2 overnight then was filtered through a short pad of Celite, and concentrated in vacuo, to afford the title compound (82 mg, 0.464 mmol, 86.68% yield) as a colourless oil. MS (ES+) m / z = 158.1 [M+H]+,1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 7.14 (s, 1H), 4.62 (dt, J = 47.4, 4.8 Hz, 2H), 4.38 (s, 2H), 4.06 (dt, J = 27.4, 4.8 Hz, 2H), 2.21 (q, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), 1.06 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 3H). 4-Ethvl-1-(4-methoxvbenzvl)-1H-pyrazol-3-amine

[0080] A solution of 1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]-3-nitro-4-vinyl-pyrazole (130 mg, 0.431 mmol) in a mixture of ethanol (2 mL) and AcOEt (2 mb) was degassed N2, palladium on activated carbon (50 mg, 0.0470 mmol) was slurried in water (0.5 mb) and added to the reaction, then the solution was degassed with H2. The reaction was stirred under 1 atm of H2overnight, the reaction mixture was filtered through Celite and the filtrate was concentrated in vacuoto afford the title compound (91 mg, 0.392 mmol, 90.83% yield) as a colourless oil. MS (ES+) m / z = 232.2 [M+H]+, 79% purity. 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 7.18 (s, 1H), 7.13 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 6.86 (d, J = 8.7 Hz, 2H), 4.87 (s, 2H), 4.33 (s, 2H), 3.71 (s, 3H), 2.20 (q, J = 7.5 Hz, 2H), 1.05 (t, J = 7.5 Hz, 3H).

[0081] 4-Fluoro-1-(4-methoxybenzyl)-1 H-pyrazol-3-amine

[0082] To a stirring solution of 4-fluoro-1H-pyrazole (2.00 g, 23.2 mmol) in NMP (30 mb) at 0 °C under inert atmosphere was added sodium hydride, 60% in mineral oil (1.20 g, 30.0 mmol) in small portions. The mixture was stirred for 1 h, then 4-methoxybenzyl chloride (3.5 mb, 25.8 mmol) was added. The reaction was allowed to rt and stirred overnight, then was poured into ice (100 g) and extracted with DCM (3x100 mb). The combined organics were dried over Na2SO4and concentrated. The crude material was purified by column chromatography over silica (120 g cartridge) eluting with a gradient of DCM (0% to 70%; v / v) in iso-hexane to afford the 4-fluoro-1-[(4- methoxyphenyl)methyl]pyrazole (4.33 g, 20.2 mmol, 86.83% yield) as a colourless oil. MS (ES+) m / z = 207.2 [M+H]+.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3) δ 7.91 (dd, J = 4.7, 0.9 Hz, 1 H), 7.45 (dd, J = 4.3, 0.9 Hz, 1H), 7.20 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 6.90 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 5.14 (s, 2H), 3.72 (s, 3H).19F NMR (376 MHz, CDCI3) δ -177.74 (t, J = 4.6 Hz).

[0083] To a stirred solution of 4-fluoro-1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]pyrazole (4.33 g, 19.9 mmol) in anhydrous THF (60 mb) at -78 °C was added n-butyllithium , 2.5 M in hexanes (11 mb, 26.3 mmol) dropwise. The reaction mixture was stirred at -78 °C for 30 min under nitrogen atmosphere, then a solution of 1 ,2-Dibromotetrachloroethane (9.10 g, 27.9 mmol) in anhydrous THF (20 mb) was added dropwise. The resulting solution was allowed to warm to room temperature and stirred at room temperature for 2h. The reaction mixture was cooled to 0°C in an ice bath and quenched with sat. aq. NH4CI (80 mb) and water (40 mb). The mixture was extracted with EtOAc (3x80 mb). The combined organics were washed with brine (160 mb), dried over Na2SO4, filtered and concentrated. The crude material was purified by column chromatography over silica (220 g cartridge) eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate (0% to 20%; v / v) in iso-hexane to afford 3-bromo- 4-fluoro-1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl] pyrazole (4.17 g, 9.95 mmol, 49.88% yield). MS (ES-) m / z = 283.2 [M-H]-.1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.42 (d, J = 4.2 Hz, 1H), 7.22 – 7.16 (m, 2H), 6.89 – 6.83 (m, 2H), 5.22 (s, 2H), 3.79 (s, 3H).19F NMR (376 MHz, CDCl3) δ -171.62 (d, J = 4.8 Hz). 3-bromo-4-fluoro-1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]pyrazole (4.17 g, 14.6 mmol) and Xantphos (1.70 g, 2.94 mmol) were dissolved in 1,4-dioxane (50 mL), benzophenoneimine (3.8 mL, 22.6 mmol) and caesium carbonate (14.30 g, 43.9 mmol) were added, the mixture was degassed with nitrogen for 5 minutes, palladium(II) acetate (840 mg, 3.74 mmol) added, the mixture degassed with nitrogen for 5 more minutes, then the reaction was stirred at 110 °C overnight. The mixture was filtered through celite, rinsed with DCM, and the filtrate was evaporated. The crude material was purified by column chromatography over silica (120 g cartridge) eluting with a gradient of ethyl acetate (0% to 40%; v / v) in iso-hexane to afford N-[4-fluoro-1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl] pyrazol-3-yl]-1,1- diphenyl-methanimine (6.30 g, 13.6 mmol, 92.81% yield) as a thick brown oil. MS (ES+) m / z = 386.2 [M+H]+,1H NMR (400 MHz, CDCl3) δ 7.95 (dd, J = 8.4, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.76 (dd, J = 8.4, 1.3 Hz, 2H), 7.60 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.55 – 7.49 (m, 1H), 7.47 – 7.37 (m, 2H), 7.39 – 7.33 (m, 1H), 7.31 – 7.27 (m, 1H), 7.27 – 7.23 (m, 1H), 7.08 (d, J = 4.2 Hz, 1H), 6.91 (dd, J = 8.3, 1.3 Hz, 2H), 6.86 – 6.81 (m, 2H), 5.27 (s, 2H), 3.77 (s, 3H). N-[4-fluoro-1-[(4-methoxyphenyl)methyl]pyrazol-3-yl]-1,1-diphenyl-methanimine (1.00 g, 2.28 mmol) was dissolved in a mixture of AcOEt (10 mL) and EtOH (10 mL), palladium on activated Carbon (250 mg, 0.235 mmol) suspended in water (0.5 mL) was added and the reaction was stirred at rt under 1 atm of H2 for 16h. More Palladium on activated Carbon (250 mg, 0.235 mmol) suspended in water (0.5 mL) was added to the reaction mixture, which was stirred at rt under 1 atm of H2 for 4 days. The reaction mixture was filtered through Celite, evaporated, re- dissolved in a mixture of Ethanol (20 mL) and Ethyl acetate (5 mL), and acidified with Hydrochloric acid, 4N in dioxane (1.7 mL, 6.80 mmol). Palladium on activated Carbon (500 mg, 0.470 mmol) was suspended in water (1 mL) and added to the reaction mixture which was stirred under 1 atm of H2 for 2 days at rt, and at 80°C for 3 further days. The reaction mixture was filtered through Celite, washed with ethanol, concentrated and loaded onto an SCX-2 cartridge (10 g) eluted with 7 M ammonia in MeOH (40 mL). The eluent was concentrated to dryness under reduced pressure to afford the title compound (278 mg, 1.25 mmol, 54.94% yield) as a brown oil.1H-NMR analysis (sample reference: AC-0470-127-S9): 1H NMR (400 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ 7.19 (d, J = 4.4 Hz, 1H), 7.11 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 6.86 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 5.17 (s, 2H), 5.00 (s, 2H), 3.71 (s, 3H).19F NMR (376 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ -188.40 (d, J = 4.4 Hz). General Procedure B2: Synthesis of aminopyrazole intermediates by alkylation of nitro-pyrazoles and hydrogenation Potassium carbonate (1.5 equiv.) was added to a solution of alkyl halide (1 equiv.) and nitropyrazole (1 equiv.) in anhydrous THF or MeCN with stirring at room temperature under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was then heated to 75 °C with stirring for 4 hours, before cooling to room temperature and separating between ethyl acetate and water. The organic phase was washed with brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to give the crude product, which was purified using flash column chromatography over silica. A solution of alkylated nitropyrazole (1 equiv.) in ethanol (0.1 M) was bubbled with nitrogen for 10 minutes before adding 10% Palladium on Carbon (10 mol%). The flask was then placed under vacuum and filled with nitrogen (x 2) before fitting a hydrogen balloon and stirring overnight at room temperature. The balloon was then removed and the reaction mixture bubbled with nitrogen for 5 minutes before filtering through dicalite, washing with ethyl acetate. The filtrate was concentrated to give the desired alkylated aminopyrazole. The following heteroaromatic amines were obtained using general Method B2:

[0084] 3-(3-Amino-1H-pyrazol-1-yl)-1-methylpyrrolidin-2-one Potassium carbonate 325 mesh (3.49 eq, 1.30 g, 9.41 mmol) was added to a mixture of 3- bromo-1H-pyrazole (1.62 eq, 640 mg, 4.35 mmol) and 3-bromo-1-methylpyrrolidin-2-one (1.00 eq, 480 mg, 2.70 mmol) in MeCN (20 mL). The reaction mixture was heated at 60 °C for 18 h, cooled, filtered and evaporated. The crude material was purified by column chromatography over silica (24 g cartridge) eluting with isocratic EtOAc (5 vol) then a gradient of MeOH (0% to 20%; v / v) in EtOAc to afford 3-(3-bromopyrazol-1-yl)-1-methyl-pyrrolidin-2-one (520 mg, 2.11 mmol, 78.22% yield) as an off-white solid.MS (ES+) m / z = 244.0 / 246.0 mono Br pattern.1H NMR analysis (sample reference: PT-0472-199-S2) 1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.50 (t, J = 2.4 Hz, 1H), 6.35 – 6.27 (m, 1H), 4.83 (t, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 3.60 (ddt, J = 9.8, 8.7, 3.1 Hz, 1H), 3.51 – 3.39 (m, 1H), 2.93 (t, J = 1.3 Hz, 3H), 2.76 – 2.53 (m, 2H). 3-(3-Bromopyrazol-1-yl)-1-methyl-pyrrolidin-2-one (520 mg, 2.13 mmol) and 4,5- bis(diphenylphosphino)-9,9-dimethylxanthene (Xantphos) (280 mg, 0.484 mmol) were dissolved in 1,4-dioxane (10 mL). Benzophenoneimine (0.60 mL, 3.58 mmol), caesium carbonate (2.00 g, 6.14 mmol) and palladium(II) acetate (0.314 eq, 150 mg, 0.668 mmol) were then added, under nitrogen. The reaction mixture was stirred at 110 °C for 18h, then cooled, filtered through a short pad of celite and rinsed with DCM. The filtrate was concentrated. The crude material was purified by column chromatography over silica (24 g cartridge) eluting with a gradient of EtOAc (5% to 100%; v / v) in isohexane [note 3] to afford the 3-[3-(benzhydrylidene amino)pyrazol-1-yl]-1-methyl- pyrrolidin-2-one (550 mg, 1.44 mmol, 67.46% yield) as a yellow solid.MS (ES+) m / z = 345.2 [M+H]+.1H NMR (400 MHz, CHLOROFORM-D) δ 7.84 – 7.78 (m, 2H), 7.41 (dd, J = 5.2, 2.0 Hz, 4H), 7.39 – 7.32 (m, 2H), 7.27 (s, 1H), 7.25 – 7.19 (m, 2H), 5.02 (d, J = 2.5 Hz, 1H), 4.78 – 4.68 (m, 1H), 3.58 (td, J = 9.3, 4.0 Hz, 1H), 3.39 (ddd, J = 9.7, 8.0, 6.4 Hz, 1H), 2.90 (s, 3H), 2.73 (ddt, J = 13.5, 8.9, 6.8 Hz, 1H), 2.62 – 2.49 (m, 1H). A slurry of palladium on activated carbon (100 mg, 0.0470 mmol) [type 39 paste] in EtOAc / EtOH [3:1](5mL) was added under nitrogen to 3-[3-(benzhydrylideneamino)pyrazol-1-yl]-1- methyl-pyrrolidin-2-one (1.00 eq, 550 mg, 1.44 mmol) in Ethanol (5 mL) and Ethyl acetate (15 mL) . The reaction mixture head space was flushed with hydrogen gas. The reaction mixture was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere for 3 days, purged with nitrogen, the catalyst was filtered off through a celite pad and washed copiously with MeCN. The filtrate was evaporated. The residue was dissolved in fresh ethanol (25 mL). Under nitrogen, a slurry of palladium hydroxide on carbon (Pd(OH)2 / C, 20% wt) (0.0991 eq, 100 mg, 0.142 mmol) in ethanol (2x 5mL) was added. The reaction mixture was stirred under hydrogen atmosphere for 7 days.The catalyst was filtered off through a celite pad and washed with EtOH. The filtrate was evaporated re-dissolved in MeOH and loaded onto an SCX-2 cartridge (5 g). The cartridge was washed with MeCN / MeOH 1:1 (25 mL), then the compound was elute...

Claims

CLAIMS 1. A compound of the following formula:or a pharmaceutically acceptable s Aalt or solvate th Bereof; wherein: Ring A is:wherein: -RA1is -RA11; -RA11is -RA111, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -CHF2, -OH, -ORA111, -OCF3, -NH2, -NHRA111, -NRA1112, -CN, -C(=O)RA111, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORA111, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRA111, -C(=O)NRA1112, or -S(=O)2RA111; each -RA111is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; -RA2is -RA22; -RA22is -RA222, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -CHF2, -OH, -ORA222, -OCF3, -NH2, -NHRA222, -NRA2222, -CN, -C(=O)RA222, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORA222, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRA222, -C(=O)NRA2222, or -S(=O)2RA222; each -RA222is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; -RA3is -H or -RA33; -RA33is -RA333, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OH, -ORA333, or -OCF3; each -RA333is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; -RA4is -H or -RA44; -RA44is -RA444, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -CF3, -OH, -ORA444, or -OCF3;each -RA444is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and: Ring B is selected from:wherein: Y1is S, O, NH, or NRY1; Y2is CH, CRY2, or N; Y3is N, CH, or CRY3; Y4is N, CH, or CRY4; Y5is S, O, NH, or NRY5; Y6is N, CH, or CRY6; Y7is N, CH, or CRY7; Y8is N, CH, or CRY8; Y9is S, O, NH, or NRY9; wherein: each -RY2, -RY3, -RY4, -RY6, -RY7, and -RY8is independently -H, -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RYY, -CF3, -OH, -ORYY, -OCF3, -NH2, -NHRYY, or -NRYY2; each -RYYis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and wherein: each -RY1, -RY5, and -RY9is independently -RYYN, -C(=O)RYYN, -C(=O)ORYYN, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRYYN, -C(=O)NRYYN2, or -S(=O)2RYYN; each -RYYNis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein:-Q is -Q1, -LQ1-Q1, -Q2, -LQ2-Q2, -Q3, -LQ3-Q3, -Q4, -LQ4-Q4, -Q5, or -H; wherein: Q1is C5-10heteroaryl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with one or more groups -RQ1N; -LQ1- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; Q2is C3-10heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =O; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with one or more groups -RQ2N; -LQ2- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; Q3is phenyl or naphthyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ3C; -LQ3- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; Q4is C3-10carbocyclyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ4C; -LQ4- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; Q5is linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ5C; and wherein: each -RQ1Cis independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RQ1CC, -RQ1CX, -ORQ1CX,-OH, -ORQ1CC, -LQ1C-OH, -LQ1C-ORQ1CC, -NH2, -NHRQ1CC, -NRQ1CC2, -RQ1CM, -LQ1C-NH2, -LQ1C-NHRQ1CC, -LQ1C-NRQ1CC2, -LQ1C-RQ1CM, -NHC(=O)RQ1CC, -N(RQ1CC)C(=O)RQ1CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ1CC, -LQ1C-NHC(=O)RQ1CC, -LQ1C-NHC(=O)ORQ1CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1CC, -C(=O)NRQ1CC2, -C(=O)RQ1CM, =O -NHC(=O)NH2, -NHC(=O)NHRQ1CC, -NHC(=O)NRQ1CC2, -NHC(=O)RQ1CM, -LQ1C-C(=O)NH2, -LQ1C-C(=O)NHRQ1CC, -LQ1C-C(=O)NRQ1CC2, -LQ1C-C(=O)RQ1CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ1CC, -OC(=O)RQ1CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ1CC, -OC(=O)NRQ1CC2, -OC(=O)RQ1CM, -S(=O)2RQ1CC, -S(=O)2RQ1CX, -S(=O)2NH2, -S(=O)2NHRQ1CC, -S(=O)2NRQ1CC2, -S(=O)2RQ1CM, -NHS(=O)RQ1CC,-NHS(=O)2RQ1CC, -CN, -C≡CH, or -NO2; and two adjacent -RQ1C, if present, taken together may form -(CH2)n1-O-(CH2)m1- or -O-(CH2)p1-O-, wherein: n1 is 0, 1, 2, or 3; m1 is 0, 1, 2, or 3; and p1 is 1 or 2; with the proviso that m1+n1 is 2 or 3; wherein: each -RQ1CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl, C2-6alkenyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH, -CN or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -C1-4alkyl, -CHF2, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ1CXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -LQ1C- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; each -RQ1CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1CMM, -C(=O)RQ1CMM, -C(=O)ORQ1CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1CMM, -C(=O)NRQ1CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ1CMM; andeach -RQ1CMMis independently-F, -NH2, linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C1-4alkylOC(=O)NH-, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ1Nis independently: -RQ1NC, -LQ1N-RQ1NC, -RQ1NX, -RQ1Nhet, -LQ1N-RQ1Nhet, -LQ1N-OH, -LQ1N-ORQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NC, -S(=O)2RQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)OH, -LQ1N-C(=O)ORQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)NH2, -LQ1N-C(=O)NHRQ1NK, -LQ1N-C(=O)NRQ1NC2, -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NP, -LQ1N-NH2, -LQ1N-NHRQ1NC, -LQ1N-NRQ1NC2, -LQ1N-RQ1NM, or -LQ1N-NHC(=O)ORQ1NC; wherein: each -RQ1NCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein each C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted by -F, -OH, -C≡N, -SO2-CH3, or -OCH3, wherein each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -Br, linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, -CHF2,- -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -CH2-O-CH3, -OCH2CH3, -C(=O)-NH-phenyl, -NH2, -N H(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; wherein C1-4alkyl and phenyl are independently optionally substituted by -CH3or -OH; each -RQ1NXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -LQ1N- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; wherein C1-4alkylene is optionally substituted by -OH or -OMe each -RQ1NMis independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1NMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; andoptionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NMM, -C(=O)RQ1NMM, -C(=O)ORQ1NMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NMM, -C(=O)NRQ1NMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NMM; and each -RQ1NMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ1Nhetis independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =O; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1NHHor =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NHH, -C(=O)RQ1NJJ, -C(=O)ORQ1NHH, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NHH, -C(=O)NRQ1NHH2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NHH; wherein: each -RQ1NHHis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: -RQ1NJJis -RJ1, -RJ2, -LJ-RJ2, -RJ3, -LJ-RJ3, -RJ4, -LJ-RJ4, -RJ5, or -LJ-RJ5; -RJ1is linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -OH, -ORJJ, -O-phenyl, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; each -RJ2is independently C3-6cycloalkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; each -RJ3is independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =O; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; andoptionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RJJ, -C(=O)RJJ, -C(=O)ORJJ, and -S(=O)2RJJ; each -RJ4is phenyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; each -RJ5is independently C5-6heteroaryl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RJJ, -CF3, -OH, -ORJJ, -NH2, -NHRJJ, and -NRJJ2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RJJ, -C(=O) RJJ, -C(=O)ORJJ, and -S(=O)2RJJ; each -LJ- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene, and is optionally substituted with one or more -F; each -RJJis linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and wherein: -RQ1NKis -RK1, -RK2, -LK-RK2, -RK3, -LK-RK3, -RK4, -LK-RK4, -RK5, or -LK-RK5; -RK1is linear or branched saturated C1-7alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -OH, -ORKK, -OCH2CH2OCH3, -O-phenyl, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; each -RK2is independently C3-6cycloalkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; each -RK3is independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, -C(=O)RKK, -C(=O)ORKK, and -S(=O)2RKK; each -RK4is phenyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; each -RK5is independently C5-6heteroaryl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -F, -RKK, -CF3, -OH, -ORKK, -NH2, -NHRKK, and -NRKK2; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, -C(=O)RKK, -C(=O)ORKK, and -S(=O)2RKK; each -LK- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene, and is optionally substituted with one or more -F; each -RKKis linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and wherein:-RQ1NPis non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -RQ1NPP, -F, -OH, -ORQ1NPP, and =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NPP, -RQ1NPPX, -C(=O)RQ1NPP, -C(=O)ORQ1NPP, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1NPP, -C(=O)NRQ1NPP2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NPP; each -RQ1NPPis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -F, -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; -RQ1NPPXis linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; and wherein: each -RQ2Cis independently: -F, -RQ2CC, -RQ2CX, -OH, -ORQ2CC, -ORQ2CX, -NH2, -NHRQ2CC, -NRQ2CC2, -RQ2CM, -NHC(=O)RQ2CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ2CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2CC, -C(=O)NRQ2CC2, -C(=O)RQ2CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ2CC, -OC(=O)RQ2CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ2CC, -OC(=O)NRQ2CC2, -OC(=O)RQ2CM, or =O; wherein: each -RQ2CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ2CXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl;each -RQ2CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ2CMM, -C(=O)RQ2CMM, -C(=O)ORQ2CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2CMM, -C(=O)NRQ2CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ2CMM; and each -RQ2CMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ2Nis independently: -RQ2NC, =O, -C(=O)RQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-OH, -C(=O)-LQ2N-ORQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NH2, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NHRQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-NRQ2NC2, -C(=O)-LQ2N-RQ2NM, -C(=O)ORQ2NC, -LQ2N-NH2, -LQ2N-NHRQ2NC, -LQ2N-NRQ2NC2, -LQ2N-RQ2NM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2NC, -C(=O)NRQ2NC2, -C(=O)RQ2NM, -LQ2N-C(=O)NH2, -LQ2N-C(=O)NHRQ2NC, -LQ2N-C(=O)NRQ2NC2, -LQ2N-C(=O)RQ2NM, or -S(=O)2RQ2NC; wherein: each -RQ2NCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -LQ2N- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; each -RQ2NMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ2NMM;optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ2NMM, -C(=O)RQ2NMM, -C(=O)ORQ2NMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ2NMM, -C(=O)NRQ2NMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ2NMM; and each -RQ2NMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ3Cis independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -I, -RQ3CC, -RQ3CX, -ORQ3CX, -OH, -ORQ3CC, -LQ3C-OH, -LQ3C-ORQ3CC, -NH2, -NHRQ3CC, -NRQ3CC2, -RQ3CM, -LQ3C-NH2, -LQ3C-NHRQ3CC, -LQ3C-NRQ3CC2, -LQ3C-RQ3CM, -NHC(=O)RQ3CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ3CC, -LQ3C-NHC(=O)RQ3CC, -LQ3C-NHC(=O)ORQ3CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ3CC, -C(=O)NRQ3CC2, -C(=O)RQ3CM, -LQ3C-C(=O)NH2, -LQ3C-C(=O)NHRQ3CC, -LQ3C-C(=O)NRQ3CC2, -LQ3C-C(=O)RQ3CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ3CC, -OC(=O)RQ3CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ3CC, -OC(=O)NRQ3CC2, -OC(=O)RQ3CM, -S(=O)2RQ3CC, S(=O)2RQ3CM; -CN, or -NO2; and two adjacent -RQ3C, if present, taken together may form -(CH2)n3-O-(CH2)m3-, -(CH2)n3-NH-(CH2)m3-, -(CH2)q3(C(O))-NH-(CH2)v3-, -NH-(CH2)q3C(O)(CH2)v3-O-, -NH-(CH2)p3-NH- or -O-(CH2)p3-O-, wherein: n3 is 0, 1, 2, or 3; m3 is 0, 1, 2, or 3; p3 is 1 or 2; q3 is 0, 1, 2, or 3; v3 is 0, 1, 2, or 3 with the proviso that m3+n3 is 2 or 3; wherein:each -RQ3CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -F, -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ3CXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -LQ3C- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; each -RQ3CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ3CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ3CMM, -C(=O)RQ3CMM, -C(=O)ORQ3CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ3CMM, -C(=O)NRQ3CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ3CMM; and each -RQ3CMMis independently linear or branched saturated -F, C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ4Cis independently: -F, -RQ4CC, -RQ4CX, -OH, -ORQ4CC, -ORQ4CX, -NH2, -NHRQ4CC, -NRQ4CC2, -RQ4CM, -NHC(=O)RQ4CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ4CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ4CC, -C(=O)NRQ4CC2, -C(=O)RQ4CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ4CC, -OC(=O)RQ4CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ4CC, -OC(=O)NRQ4CC2, -OC(=O)RQ4CM, or =O; wherein:each -RQ4CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ4CXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -RQ4CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ4CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ4CMM, -C(=O)RQ4CMM, -C(=O)ORQ4CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ4CMM, -C(=O)NRQ4CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ4CMM; each -RQ4CMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; and wherein: each -RQ5Cis independently: -F, -OH, -ORQ5CC, -OCF3, -NH2, -NHRQ5CC, -NRQ5CC2, -RQ5CM, -NHC(=O)RQ5CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ5CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ5CC, -C(=O)NRQ5CC2, -C(=O)RQ5CM, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ5CC, -OC(=O)RQ5CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -OC(=O)NHRQ5CC, -OC(=O)NRQ5CC2, or -OC(=O)RQ5CM; wherein: each -RQ5CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groupsselected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2; each -RQ5CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ5CMM; optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two =O groups; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ5CMM, -C(=O)RQ5CMM, -C(=O)ORQ5CMM, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ5CMM, -C(=O)NRQ5CMM2, and -S(=O)2RQ5CMM; each -RQ5CMMis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, C5-6heteroaryl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH or -OCH3, and each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CF3, -OH, -OCH3, -NH2, -NH(CH3), and -N(CH3)2.

2. A compound according to claim 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof wherein: -RA1is -RA11; and -RA11is -RA111, -F, -Cl, or -Br; and each -RA111is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl.

3. A compound according to any one of the preceeding claims or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof wherein: -RA2is -RA22; -RA22is -RA222, -F, -Cl, or -Br; and each -RA222is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl.

4. A compound according to any one of the preceeding claims or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof wherein: -RA3is -H or -RA33; and -RA33is -Br.

5. A compound according to any one of the preceeding claims or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof wherein: -RA4is -H or -RA44; -RA44is -RA444, -Cl, or -Br; and each -RA444is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl.

6. A compound according to any one of the preceeding claims or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof wherein: Ring B is selected from:wherein: Y1is S, or O; Y2is CH, CRY2, or N; Y3is N; and each -RY2is independently -NH2.

7. A compound according to any one of the preceeding claims or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof wherein: -Q is -Q1, or -LQ1-Q1; wherein: Q1is C5-10heteroaryl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1C; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with one or more groups -RQ1N; and -LQ1- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; wherein each -RQ1Cis independently: -F, -Cl, -Br, -RQ1CC, -RQ1CX, -ORQ1CX, -OH, -ORQ1CC, -NH2, -NHRQ1CC, -NRQ1CC2, -RQ1CM, -LQ1C-RQ1CM, -NHC(=O)RQ1CC, -N(RQ1CC)C(=O)RQ1CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ1CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ1CC, -C(=O)NRQ1CC2, -C(=O)RQ1CM, =O, -NHC(=O)NHRQ1CC, -LQ1C-C(=O)NRQ1CC2, -C(=O)OH, -C(=O)ORQ1CC, -OC(=O)NH2, -S(=O)2RQ1CX, -S(=O)2RQ1CM, -NHS(=O)RQ1CC,-NHS(=O)2RQ1CC, -CN, or -C≡CH;wherein: each -RQ1CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl, C2-6alkenyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, phenyl, or C5-6heteroaryl, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH, -CN, or -OCH3, and each phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -CH3, -CHF2, -CF3, -OCH3; each -RQ1CXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -LQ1C- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; each -RQ1CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ1CMM; optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1CMM; and each -RQ1CMMis independently -F, -NH2, linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C1-4alkylOC(=O)NH-, C3-6cycloalkyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH; and wherein: each -RQ1Nis independently: -RQ1NC, -LQ1N-RQ1NC, -RQ1NX, -RQ1Nhet, -LQ1N-RQ1Nhet, -LQ1N-OH, -LQ1N-ORQ1NC, -S(=O)2RQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)OH, -LQ1N-C(=O)ORQ1NC, -LQ1N-C(=O)NH2, -LQ1N-C(=O)NHRQ1NK, -LQ1N-C(=O)NRQ1NC2, -LQ1N-C(=O)RQ1NP, -LQ1N-NH2, -LQ1N-NRQ1NC2, or -LQ1N-NHC(=O)ORQ1NC; wherein: each -RQ1NCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, phenyl, or C5-6heteroaryl, wherein each C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted by -F, -OH, -C≡N, -SO2- CH3, or -OCH3, wherein each cycloalkyl, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -Cl, -Br, linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, , -CHF2, -CF3, -CH2-O-CH3, -OCH2CH3, -C(=O)-NH-phenyl, wherein C1-4alkyl and phenyl are optionally substituted by -CH3or -OH; each -RQ1NXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -LQ1N- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene wherein C1-4alkylene is optionally substituted by -OH or -OMe; and wherein: each -RQ1Nhetis independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more or =O; andoptionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NHH, -C(=O)RQ1NJJ, -C(=O)ORQ1NHH, -C(=O)NHRQ1NHH, -C(=O)NRQ1NHH2; wherein: each -RQ1NHHis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl; and wherein: -RQ1NJJis -RJ1, -LJ-RJ2, -RJ3, -LJ-RJ3, -RJ4, -LJ-RJ4, or -LJ-RJ5; -RJ1is linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -OH, -ORJJ, -O-phenyl, -C(=O)ORJJ; each -RJ2is independently C3-6cycloalkyl; each -RJ3is independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; each -RJ4is phenyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -ORJJ, -NH2, and -NRJJ2; each -RJ5is independently C5-6heteroaryl; each -LJ- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene, and is optionally substituted with one or more -F; each -RJJis linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and wherein: -RQ1NKis -RK1, -RK2, -RK3, -LK-RK3; -RK1is linear or branched saturated C1-7alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -F, -OH, -ORKK, -OCH2CH2OCH3, and -NRKK2; each -RK2is independently C3-6cycloalkyl; each -RK3is independently non-aromatic C3-7heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RKK, and -C(=O)ORKK; each -LK- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene, each -RKKis linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; and wherein: -RQ1NPis non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups selected from -RQ1NPP, -F, -OH, -ORQ1NPP, and =O; and optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with a group selected from: -RQ1NPP, -RQ1NPPX, -C(=O)RQ1NPP, -C(=O)ORQ1NPP, -C(=O)NRQ1NPP2, and -S(=O)2RQ1NPP; each -RQ1NPPis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl-C1-3alkyl, phenyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -F, -OH or -OCH3; -RQ1NPPXis linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl;8. A compound according to any one of the claims 1-6 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof wherein: -Q is -Q2, or -LQ2-Q2; wherein Q2is C3-10heterocyclyl; and is: optionally substituted on sulfur, if present, with one or two groups =O; optionally substituted on secondary nitrogen, if present, with one or more groups -RQ2N; and -LQ2- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; wherein each -RQ2Nis independently: -RQ2NC, =O, -C(=O)RQ2NC, -C(=O)-LQ2N-RQ2NM, -C(=O)ORQ2NC, -LQ2N-C(=O)NRQ2NC2, or -S(=O)2RQ2NC; wherein: each -RQ2NCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl, phenyl-C1-3alkyl, or C5-6heteroaryl-C1-3alkyl, wherein C1-6alkyl is optionally substituted with -OH, and each, phenyl and heteroaryl is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from: -Cl, and -OCH3; each -LQ2N- is independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene; each -RQ2NMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom.

9. A compound according to any one of the claims 1-6 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof wherein: -Q is -Q3, or -LQ3-Q3; Q3is phenyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ3C; and -LQ3- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene. and wherein: each -RQ3Cis independently: -F, -RQ3CC, -RQ3CX, -OH, -ORQ3CC, -NHC(=O)RQ3CC, -C(=O)NHRQ3CC, -C(=O)RQ3CM,-S(=O)2RQ3CC, S(=O)2RQ3CM; and two adjacent -RQ3C, if present, taken together may form -NH-(CH2)q3C(O)(CH2)v3-O-, wherein q3 is 0 and v3 is 1; wherein: each -RQ3CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-7heterocyclyl, wherein C1-4alkyl is optionally substituted with -F; each -RQ3CXis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4haloalkyl; each -RQ3CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom; and is: optionally substituted on carbon with one or more groups -RQ3CMM; each -RQ3CMMis independently -F.

10. A compound according to any one of the claims 1-6 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof wherein: -Q is -Q4, or -LQ4-Q4, Q4is C3-10carbocyclyl; and -LQ4- is linear or branched saturated C1-4alkylene.

11. A compound according to any one of the claims 1-6 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof wherein: -Q is -Q5, or -H; Q5is linear or branched saturated C1-6alkyl; and is optionally substituted with one or more groups -RQ5C; wherein each -RQ5Cis independently: -OH, -ORQ5CC, -NHC(=O)RQ5CC, -NHC(=O)ORQ5CC, -C(=O)NH2, -C(=O)NHRQ5CC, -C(=O)RQ5CM, wherein: each -RQ5CCis independently linear or branched saturated C1-4alkyl; each -RQ5CMis independently non-aromatic C3-11heterocyclyl having at least one N ring atom, and is attached via that N ring atom.

12. A pharmaceutical composition comprising: a compound according to any one of claims 1-11, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent.

13. A compound according to any one of claims 1-11, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, for use in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy.

14. Use of a compound according to any one of claims 1-11, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a proliferative disorder.

15. A method of treatment of a proliferative disorder of the human or animal body, comprising administering to a subject in need of treatment a therapeutically-effective amount of a compound according to any one of claims 1-11, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.

16. A compound, salt, or solvate for use according to claim 14, or a method according to claim 15, wherein the proliferative disorder is cancer.

17. A compound, salt, or solvate for use according to claim 14, or a method according to claim 15, wherein the proliferative disorder is: endometrial cancer, uterine cancer, ovarian cancer, breast cancer, gastric cancer, bladder cancer, pancreatic cancer, mesothelioma, kidney cancer, stomach cancer, esophageal cancer, colorectal cancer, glioblastoma, or lung cancer.

Images